Skip to main content

Full text of "Observations on the theory and practice of landscape gardening : including some remarks on Grecian and Gothic architecture, collected from various manuscripts, in the possession of the different noblemen and gentlemen, for whose use they were originally written : the whole tending to establish fixed principles in the respective arts"

See other formats


'^.V:«?.iSB«KI«^l«f'i«WesyajBSJSi-'; 


5  -.; 


.BEF^'' 


AN  DSC 


.L.. 


i^      -. 


^ 


GARDENliNu 


f  7? 


^  'l^  ?. 


i 


--■as 


i^'i:*=v;  >^^^J'. 


kiA'^^i* 


'.i^mSit^a^  iubStnoS-^X, , 


Digitized  by  the  Internet  Archive 

in  2010  with  funding  from 

Research  Library,  The  Getty  Research  Institute 


http://www.archive.org/details/observationsonthOOrept 


%^ 


fav-»  . 


'<<, 


«. 


>  "^/ 


//.'/' 


■/^y-r 


HUMPHRY    REPTOI^ 


T.arulc/i    Ftihlithd  .hmr    I "!•  JSOiL.hv  J.  TarUr.  Hir,h  Holborn. 


^ 
^ 


OBSERVATIONS 


ON 


THE    THEORY    AND    PRACTICE 


OF 


ilantiscape  (iattienins* 

INCLUDING 

SOME    REMARKS 


ON 


GRECIAN  AND  GOTHIC  ARCHITECTURE, 


COLLECTED    FROM 


VAKIOUS   MANUSCRIPTS, 


IN  THE  POSSESSION  OF 


THE  DIFFERENT  NOBLEMEN  AND   GENTLEMEN, 

FOR  WHOSE   USE   THEY  AVERE  ORIGINALLY  WRITTEN; 
THE  JVHOLE  TENDING  TO  ESTABLISH  FIXED  PRINCIPLES  IN  THE  RESPECTIVE  ARTS. 


By    H.  REPTON,    Esq. 


LONDON: 

PRINTED    BY    T.  BENSLEY,    BOLT   COURT, 
FOIl  J.  TAYLOE,   AT  THE  ARCHITECTURAL  LIBRARY,    HIGH  HOLBORN. 

1805. 


TO 


THE   KING, 


WITH 


HIS  MAJESTY'S 

MOST    GRACIOUS    PERMISSION, 

THIS  WORK 

IS    HUMBLY    INSCRIBED    BY 

HIS  MAJESTY'S 

MOST   FAITHFUL,    OBEDIENT, 

AND   HUMBLE  SUBJECT, 

HUMPHRY   REPTON. 


Hare  Street,  near  Romford, 
Dec.  3i,  1802. 


ADVERTISEMENT 


EXPLAINING    THE    NATURE    OF    THIS    WORK 


Seven  years  have  now  elapsed  since  the  publication  of  my 
''  Sketches  and  Hlntj  on  Landscape  Gardening^''  during  which, 
by  the  continued  duties  of  my  profession,  it  is  reasonable  to 
suppose  much  experience  has  been  gained  and  many  prin- 
ciples established.  Yet  so  difficult  is  the  application  of  any 
rules  of  Art  to  the  works  of  Nature,  that  I  do  not  presume 
to  give  this  Book  any  higher  title,  than  *'  Ohdervatioiid 
tending  to  eMahluti  fixed  Principles  in  the  »Art  of  Landscape 
Gaj'deningy 

After  various  attempts  to  arrange  systematically  the  matter 
of  this  volume,  I  found  the  difficulties  increase  with  the 
number  of  the  subjects;  and  although  each  was  originally 
treated  with  order  and  method  in  a  separate  state^  yet  in 
combining  many  of  these  subjects,  the  same  order  and  method 
could  not  easily  be  preserved,  I  have,  however,  with  as 
much  attention  to  arrangement  as  my  professional  duties 
would  admit,  collected  such  observations  as  may  best  vindi- 


0 

cate  the  Art  of  Landscape  Gardening  from  the  imputation 
of  being  founded  on  caprice  and  fashion:  occasionally  adding 
such  matter  as  I  thought  might  suit  the  various  taste  or 
inclinations  of  various  readers.  Some  delight  in  speculative 
opinions,  some  in  experimental  facts ;  others  prefer  description, 
others  look  for  novelty,  and  some,  perhaps,  for  what  I  hope 
will  not  be  found  in  this  Work,  impracticable  theories. 

The  present  volume  neither  supersedes,  nor  contradicts 
my  former  work,  neither  is  it  a  repetition  nor  a  continuation ; 
but  to  avoid  the  oblong  and  inconvenient  shape  of  that  book 
the  present  volume  is  printed  under  a  different  form  and 
title,  because  I  am  less  ambitious  of  publishing  a  book  of 
beautiful  prints,  than  a  book  of  precepts :  I  must  therefore 
intreat  that  the  plates  be  rather  considered  as  necessary  than 
ornamental;  they  are  introduced  to  illustrate  the  arguments, 
rather  than  to  attract  the  attention.  I  wish  to  make  my 
appeal  less  to  the  eye,  than  to  the  understanding. 

In  excuse  for  the  frequent  use  of  the  first  personal  pronoun, 
it  should  be  remembered,  that  when  an  author  relates  his 
own  theory,  and  records  his  own  practice,  it  is  hardly  possible 
to  avoid  the  language  of  egotism. 

W  hen  called  upon  for  my  opinion  concerning  the  im- 
provement of  a  place,  I  have  generally  delivered  it  in  writing, 
bound  in  a  small  book,  containing  maps  and  sketches  to 
explain  the  alterations  proposed :  this  is  called  the  Red  Book 
of  the  place;  and  thus  my  opinions  have  been  diffused  over 
the  kingdom  in  nearly  two  hundred  such  manuscript  volumes. 


From  many  of  these,  with  the  permission  of  their  respective 
proprietors,  this  volume  has  been  composed;  sometimes 
adopting  the  substance,  and  sometimes  quoting  the  words  of 
the  Red  Book. 

The  severity  of  criticism  is  seldom  abated  in  consideration 
of  the  circumstances  under  which  a  work  is  produced ;  yet 
should  it  be  objected  that  some  parts  of  this  volume  are 
unequal,  the  author  can  plead  in  excuse,  that  the  whole  has 
been  written  in  a  carriage  during  his  professional  journeys 
from  one  place  to  another,  and  being  seldom  more  than  three 
days  together  in  the  same  place,  the  difficulty  of  producing 
this  volume,  such  as  it  is,  can  hardly  be  conceived  by  those 
who  enjoy  the  blessings  of  stationary  retirement,  or  a  per- 
manent home. 

The  Plates  are  fac  similes  of  my  sketches  in  the  original 
Red  Bookj,  and  have  been  executed  by  various  artists,  whose 
names  are  affixed  to  each;  to  whom  I  thus  publickly  express 
my  acknowledgments,  and  when  tempted  to  complain  of 
delay,  disappointment,  and  want  of  punctuality  in  artists,  I 
am  checked  by  the  consideration  that  works  of  genius  cannot 
be  restricted  by  time  like  the  productions  of  daily  labour/ 

The  necessity  of  blending  Architecture  with  Landscape 
Gardening,  mentioned  in  my  former  work,  induced  me  to 

'  The  art  of  colouring  plates  in  imitation  of  drawings  has  been  so  far  im- 
proved of  late,  that  I  have  pleasure  in  recording  my  obligations  to  Mr.  Clarke, 
under  whose  directions  a  number  of  children  have  been  employed  to  enrich  this 
volume. 


8 

turn  the  studies  of  one  of  my  sons  to  that  auxiliary  part 
of  my  profession ;  it  is  therefore  to  the  assistance  of 
Mr.  Johi  Adey  Repton  that  I  am  indebted  for  many  valuable 
ornaments  to  this  volume.  His  name  has  hitherto  been  little 
known  as  an  architect,  because  it  was  suppressed  in  many 
works  begun  in  that  of  another  person,  to  whom  I  freely, 
unreservedly,  and  confidentially  gave  my  advice  and  assist- 
ance, while  my  son  aided  with  his  architectural  knowledge 
and  his  pencil  to  form  plans  and  designs  from  which  we 
have  derived  neither  fame  nor  profit;  but  amongst  the  me- 
lancholy evils  to  which  human  life  is  subject,  the  most 
excruciating  to  a  man  of  sensibility  is  the  remembrance  of 
disappointed  hope  from  misplaced  confidence. 


PREFACE, 


CONTAINING 


SOME  OBSERVx\TIONS  ON  TASTE. 


In  every  other  polite  Art,  there  are  certain  established  rules  or  general  prin- 
ciples, to  which  the  professor  may  appeal  in  support  of  his  opinions ;  but 
in  Landscape  Gardening  every  one  delivers  his  sentiments,  or  displays  his 
taste,  as  whim  or  caprice  may  dictate,  without  having  studied  the  subject, 
or  even  thought  it  capable  of  being  reduced  to  any  fixed  rules.  Hence  it 
has  been  doubted,  whether  each  proprietor  of  his  own  estate,  may  not  be  the 
most  proper  person  to  plan  its  improvement. 

Had  the  art  still  continued  under'the  direction  of  working  gardeners,  or 
nurserj^men,  the  proprietor  might  supersede  the  necessity  of  such  landscape 
gardeners,  provided  he  had  previously  made  this  art  his  study;  but  not,  (as  it 
is  frequently  asserted)  because  the  gentleman  who  constantly  resides  at  his 
place,  must  be  a  better  judge  of  the  means  of  improving  it,  than  the  professor 
whose  visits  are  only  occasional :  for  if  this  reason  for  a  preference  were  granted, 
we  might  with  equal  truth  assert,  that  the  constant  companion  of  a  sick  man 
has  an  advantage  over  his  physician. 

Improvements  may  be  suggested  by  any  one,  but  the  professor  only  ac- 
quires a  knowledge  of  effects  before  they  are  produced,  and  a  facility  in 
producing  them  by  various  methods,  expedients,  and  resources,  the  result  of 
study,  observation,  and  experience.  He  knows  what  can,  and  what  can  not 
be  accomplished  ^vithin  certain  limits.     He  ought  to  know  what  to  adopt. 


10 


and  Avhat  to  reject;  he  must  endeavour  to  accommodate  his  plans  to  the  wishes 
of  tlie  person  who  consults  him,"  although,  in  some  cases,  they  may  not  strictly 
accord  with  his  own  taste. 


Good  sense  may  exist  without  good  taste,^  yet,  from  their  intimate  con- 
nexion,' many  persons  are  as  much  oftended  at  having  their  taste,  as  their  under- 
standing, disputed ;  hence  the  most  ignorant  being  generally  the  most  obsti- 
nate, I  have  occasionally  found  that  as  "  a  little  learning  is  a  dangerous 
ihing,"  a  little  taste  is  a  troublesome  one. 

Bolh  taste  and  understanding  require  cultivation  and  improvement. 
Natural  taste,  like  natural  genius,  may  exist  to  a  certain  degree,  but  without 
study,  observation,  and  experience,  they  lead  to  error:  there  is,  perhaps,  no 
circumstance  which  so  strongly  marks  the  decline  of  public  taste,  as  the 
extravagant  applause  bestowed  on  early  etlbrts  of  unlettered  and  uncultivated 
genius:  extraordinary  instances  of  prematurity  deserve  to  be  patronised,  fos- 
tered, and  encouraged,  provided  they  excite  admiration  from  excellence, 
independent  of  peculiar  circumstances ;  but  the  public  taste  is  endangered  by 
the  circulation  of  such  crude  productions  as  are  curious  only  from  the  youth 
or  ignorance  of  their  authors.  Such  an  apology  to  the  learned  will  not  com- 
pensate for  the  defects  of  grammar  in  Poetry,  nor  to  the  scientific  artist  for 
the  defects  of  proportion  and  design  in  Architecture ;  while  the  incorrectness 
of  such  efforts  is  hardly  visible  to  the  bulk  of  mankind,  incapable  of  com- 
paring their  excellence  with  works  of  established  reputation.  Thus  in  poetry, 
in  painting,  and  in  architecture,  false  taste  is  propagated  by  the  sanction  given 
to  mediocritij. 

•  Tlins  before  a  liouse  is  planned,  tlie  proprietor  must  describe  the  kind  of  house  lie 
wislies  to  build.  The  architect  is  to  consider  what  must  be  had,  and  what  may  be  dispensed 
with.  He  ought  to  keep  his  plan  as  scrupulously  within  the  expence  proposed,  as  within 
the  limits  of  the  ground  he  is  to  build  upon:  he  is,  in  short,  to  enter  into  the  views,  the 
wishes,  and  the  ideas  of  the  gentleman  who  will  inhabit  the  house  proposed. 

''  The  requisites  of  taste  are  well  descril)ed  by  Dr.  Beattie,  under  five  distinct  heads. 
1.  "  A  lively  and  correct  imagination;  '2.  the  power  of  distinct  apprehension  :  3.  the  capacity 
"  of  being  easily,  strongly,  and  agreeably  affected  with  sublimity,  beauty,  harmony,  correct 
"  imitation,  &c.;  4.  sympathy,  or  sensibility  of  heart;  and  5.  judgment  or  good  sense,  which 
"  IS  the  principal  thing,  and  may  not  very  improperly  be  said  to  comprehend  all  the  rest." 


11 

Its  dangerous  tendency,  added  to  its  frequency,  must  plead  my  excuse 
for  tfiking  notice  of  the  following  vulgar  mode  of  expression :  "  I  do  not  pro- 
"  fess  to  understand  these  matters,  but  I  know  what  pleases  me."  This  may 
be  the  standard  of  perfection  with  those  who  are  content  to  gratify  their  own 
taste  without  inquiring  how  it  may  affect  others  ;  but  the  man  of  good  taste 
endeavours  to  investigate  the  causes  of  the  pleasure  he  receives,  and  to 
inquire  whether  others  receive  pleasure  also.  He  knows  that  the  same  prin- 
ciples which  direct  taste  in  the  polite  arts,  direct  the  judgment  in  morality; 
in  short,  that  a  knowledge  of  what  is  good,  what  is  bad,  and  what  is  indif- 
ferent, whether  in  actions,  in  mannei's,  in  language,  in  arts,  or  science,  con- 
stitutes the  basis  of  good  taste,  and  marks  the  distinction  between  the  higher 
ranks  of  polished  society,  and  the  inferior  orders  of  mankind,  whose  daily 
labours  allow  no  leisure  for  other  enjo3'ments  than  those  of  mere  sensual,  indi- 
vidual, and  personal  gratification. 

"  In  most  countries  novelty,  in  every  form  of  extravagance,  broad  humour, 
"  and  caricatures,  afford  the  greatest  delight  to  the  populace.  This  preference 
"  is  congenial  with  their  love  of  coarse  pleasures,  and  distinguishes  the  mul- 
"  titude  from  the  more  polite  classes  of  every  nation.  The  inferior  orders  of 
"  society  are  therefore  disqualified  from  deciding  upon  the  merits  of  the  fine 
"  aits ;  and  the  department  of  taste  is  consequently  confined  to  persons  en- 
"  lightened  by  education  and  conversant  with  the  world,  Avhose  views  of  na- 
"  ture,  of  art,  and  of  mankind,  are  enlarged  and  elevated  by  an  extensive 
"  range  of  observation."     Rett's  Elements  of  General  Knozcledge. 

Those  who  delight  in  depreciating  the  present  by  comparisons  with  former 
times,  may,  perhaps,  observe  a  decline  of  taste  in  many  of  the  polite  arts ; 
but  svirely  in  architecture  and  gardening,  the  present  aera  furnishes  more 
examples  of  attention  to  comfort  and  convenience  than  are  to  be  found  in 
the  plans  of  Palladio,  Vitruvius  Britannicus,  or  Le  Notre,  where,  in  the  dis- 
play of  useless  symmetry,  the  requisites  of  habitation  are  often  forgot.  The 
leading  feature  in  the  good  taste  of  modern  times,  is  the  just  sense  of  gene- 
ral UTILITY. 


12 

So  difficult  is  the  task  of  giving  general  satisfaction,  that  I  am  aware  I 
sliall  cause  offence  to  some  by  mentioning  their  places ;  to  others,  by  not 
mentioning  them:  to  some,  by  having  said  too  much,  to  others,  by  having 
said  too  lillle.  Yet  to  establish  principles  from  experience,  and  theory  from 
practice,  it  was  necessary  to  quote  examples;  I  have  therefore  prefixed  a  list 
of  those  places  only  to  which  I  refer  in  the  course  of  the  work. 

It  will,  perhaps,  be  observed,  that  some  of  these  places  are  of  great  extent 
and  importance,  whilst  othere  are  so  inconsiderable  that  they  might  have  been 
omitted.  But  to  the  proprietor  his  own  place  is  always  important ;  and  to 
the  professor  a  small  place  may  serve  to  illustrate  the  principles  of  his  art:  and 
his  whole  attention  and  abilities  should  be  exerted,  whether  he  is  to  build  a 
palace  or  a  cottage,  to  improve  a  forest  or  a  single  field.  Well  knowing  that 
every  situation  has  its  facilities  and  its  difficulties,  I  have  never  considered 
how  many  acres  I  Avas  called  upon  to  improve,  but  how  much  I  could 
improve  the  subject  before  me,  and  have  occasionally  experienced  more 
pleasure  and  more  difficulties  in  a  small  flower  garden,  than  amidst  the  wildest 
scenery  of  rocks  and  mountains. 

Some  of  the  places  here  enumerated  are  subjects  which  I  have  visited  only 
once :  others  from  the  death  of  the  proprietors,  the  change  of  property,  the 
difference  of  opinions,  or  a  variety  of  other  causes,  may  not,  perhaps,  have 
been  finished  according  to  my  suggestions.  It  would  be  endless  to  point  out 
the  circumstances  in  each  place  where  my  plans  have  been  partially  adopted 
or  partially  rejected.  To  claim  as  my  OAvn,  and  to  arrogate  to  myself  all  that 
I  approve  at  each  place,  would  be  doing  injustice  to  the  taste  of  the  several 
proprietors  Avho  may  have  suggested  improvements.  On  the  other  hand,  I 
should  be  soiTy,  that  to  my  taste  should  be  attributed  all  the  absurdities  which 
fashion,  or  custom,  or  Avhim,  may  have  occasionally  introduced  in  some  of 
these  places.  I  can  only  advise,  I  do  not  pretend  to  dictate,  and,  in  many 
cases,  must  rather  conform  to  what  has  been  ill  begun,  than  attempt  to  pull 
to  pieces  and  re-model  the  Avhole  Work. 

"  Non  mihi  res  sed  me  rebus  subjungere  conor." 

To  avoid  the  imputation  of  having  fully  approved,  where  I  have  found  it 
necessary  merely  to  assent,  I  shall  here  beg  leave  to  subjoin  my  opinion  nega- 
tively, as  the  only  means  of  doing  so  without  giving  offence  to  those  from 
whom  I  may  differ;  at  the  same  time,  with  the  humility  of  experience,  I  am 


13 

conscious  my  opinion  may,  in  some  cases,  be  deemed  wrong.  The  same 
motives  which  induce  me  to  mention  what  I  recommend,  will  also  justify  me 
in  mentioning  what  I  disapprove;  a  few  observations,  therefore,  are  subjoined 
to  mark  those  errors,  or  absurdities  in  modern  gardening  and  architecture,  to 
which  I  have  never  willingly  subscribed,  and  from  which  it  Avill  easily  be 
ascertained  how  much  of  what  is  called  the  improvement  of  any  place  in  the 
list,  may  properly  be  attributed  to  my  advice.  It  is  rather  upon  my  opinions 
in  writing,  than  on  the  partial  and  imperfect  manner  in  which  my  plans  have 
sometimes  been  executed,  that  I  wish  my  Fame  to  be  established. 


OBJECTION     No.  1. 

Tliere  is  no  error  more  prevalent  in  modern  gardening,  or  more  frequently 
carried  to  excess,  than  taking  away  hedges  to  unite  many  small  fields  into  one 
extensive  and  naked  lawn,  before  plantations  are  made  to  give  it  the  appear- 
ance of  a  park ;  and  Avhere  ground  is  subdivided  by  sunk  fences,  imaginary 
freedom  is  dearly  purchased  at  the  expence  of  actual  confinement. 

No.  2. 

The  baldness  and  nakedness  round  a  house  is  part  of  the  same  mistaken 
system,  of  concealing  fences  to  gain  extent.  A  palace,  or  even  an  elegant 
villa,  in  a  grass  field,  appears  to  me  incongruous;  yet  I  have  seldom  had  suf- 
ficient influence  to  correct  this  common  error. 

No.  3. 

An  approach  which  does  not  evidently  lead  to  the  house,  or  which  does 
not  take  the  shortest  course,  cannot  be  right. 

No.  4. 

A  poor  man's  cottage,  divided  into  what  is  called  a  pair  of  lodges,  is  a 
mistaken  expedient  to  mark  importance  in  the  entrance  to  a  Park. 

No.  5. 

The  entrance  gate  should  not  be  visible  from  the  mansion,  unless  it  opens 
into  a  court  yard. 


14 


No.  6. 

The  plantation  surrounding  a  place,  called  a  Belt,  1  have  never  advised ; 
nor  have  I  ever  willingly  marked  a  drive,  or  walk,  completely  round  the  verge 
of  a  park,  except  in  small  villas  where  a  dry  path  round  a  person's  own  field, 
is  always  more  interesting  to  him  than  any  other  walk. 

No.  7. 

Small  plantations  of  trees,  surrounded  by  a  fence,  are  the  best  expedients 
to  form  groupes,  because  trees  planted  singly  seldom  grow  well ;  neglect  of 
thinning  and  of  removing  the  fence,  has  produced  that  ugly  deformity  called 
a  Clump. 

No.  8. 

Water  on  an  eminence,  or  on  the  side  of  a  hill,  is  among  the  most  com- 
mon errors  of  Mr.  Brown's  followers :  in  numerous  instances  I  have  been 
allowed  to  remove  such  pieces  of  water  from  the  hills  to  the  valleys;  but  in 
many  my  advice  has  not  prevailed. 

No.  9. 

Deception  may  be  allowable  in  imitating  the  works  of  nature;  thus  arti- 
ficial rivers,  lakes,  and  rock  scenery,  can  only  be  great  by  deception,  and 
the  mind  acquiesces  in  the  fraud  after  it  is  detected:  but  in  works  of  art 
every  trick  ought  to  be  avoided.  Sham  churches,  sham  ruins,  sham  bridges, 
and  every  thing  which  appears  what  it  is  not,  disgusts  when  the  trick  is 
discovered. 

No.  10. 

In  buildings  of  every  kind  the  character  should  be  strictly  observsd.  No 
incongruous  mixture  can  be  justified.  To  add  Grecian  to  Gothic,  or  Gothic 
to  Grecian,  is  equally  absurd;  and  a  sharp  pointed  arch  to  a  garden  gate,  or 
a  dairy  window,  however  fre([uently  it  occurs,  is  not  less  offensive  than  Grecian 
architecture,  in  which  the  standard  rules  of  relative  proportion  are  neglected 
or  violated. 

The  perfection  of  landscape  gardening  consists  in  the  fullest  attention 
to  these  principles,  Utilitij,  Proportion,  and  Unity,  or  harmony  of  parts  to  the 
whole. 


LIST     OF    THE    PLACES 


REFERRED  TO  AS   EXAMPLES. 


Abington  Hall Cambridgeshire John  Mortlock,  Esq 

Adlestrop Gloucestershire J.  H.  Leigh,  Esq 

Antony Cornwall R.  P.  Carew,  Esq.  M.  P 

Ashton  Court Somersetshire Sir  Hugh  Smyth,  Bart 

'^Aston Cheshire Hon.  Mrs.  Harvey  Aston. . 

Attingham Shropshire Right  Hon.  Lord  Berwick. 


Babworth Nottinghamshire Hon.  J.  B.  Simpson,  M.  P 

Bank  Farm Surry Hon.  Gen.  St.  John 

Bayham Kent Earl  Camden 

Betchworth Surry Hon.  W.  H.  Bouverie,  M.  P 

Blaize  Castle , Gloucestershire J.  S.  Harford,  Esq 

Bowood Wiltshire Marquis  Lansdown 

Brandsbury Middlesex Hon.  Lady  Salusbury 

Bracondale Norfolk P.  Martinean,  Esq 

Brentrey  Hill .  Gloucestershire Wm.  Payne,  Esq 

Buokminster Leicestershire Sir  Wm.  Manners,  Bart 

Buistrode Buckinghamshiie His  Grace  the  Duke  of  Portland. 

Burleiffh  on  the  Hill Rutlandshire Earl  Winchelsea 


Catton Norfolk Jer.  Ives,  Esq , 

Cashiobury Hertfordshire Earl  of  Essex 

Catchfrench Cornwall Fr.incis  Glanville,  Esq.  M.  P. 

Chilton  Lodge Berkshire John  Pearse,  Esq 

Clayberry  Hall Essex James  Hatch,  Esq 

Cobham'Hall Kent Earl  Darnley 

Courteen  Hall Northamptonshire Sir  Wm.  Wake,  Eart 

Corsham  House Wiltshire Paul  Cob.  Metiiuen,  Esq 

Condover  Park Shrop^thire Owen  Smyth  Owen,  Esq 

Coombe  Lodge Berks  and  Oxfordshire. .  . .  Samuel  Gardener,  Esq 

Cote  Bank Gloucestershire.  .  .  .  : Wm.  Broderip,  Esq 

Crewe Cheshire John  Crewe,  Esq.  M.  P 

Culford SutFolk Marquis  Cornwaliis 


Donnington  Park Leicestershire Earl  Moira 

Dulwich  Casina Surry Richard  Shawe,  Esq 

DuUingham  House Cambridgeshire Colonel  Jeatfreson 

Dyrham  Park Gloucestershire Wm.  Blathwayte,  Esq 

Fort Bristol T.  Tyndall,  Esq 

Garnons Herefordshire J.  G.  Cottere],  Esq.  M.  P.. . 

Gayhurst Buckinghamshire George  Wright,  Esq 

Glemham Suffolk Dudley  North,  Esq.  ^L  P.. .  . 

The  Grove Southgate Walker  Gray,  Esq 

Hasells Bedfordshire Francis  Pym,  Esq 

Harewood  House Yorkshire Right  Hon.  Lord  Harewood. 

Heathfield Sussex Francis  Newberry,  Esq 

High  Legh Cheshire G.J.  Legh,  Esq 

Hifl  Half Essex Sir  Wm.  Smyth,  Bart 

Higham  Hills Essex John  Harman,  Esq 

Hi-'hlands Esses C.  H.  Kortright,  Esq 


16 


Holkham Norfolk T.  W.  Coke,  Esq.  M.  P  . 

Hiilwood Kent Right  Hon.  \Vm.  Pitt 

Holme  Park Berkshire Richard  Palmer,  Esq.  . . .  , 

Hooton Cheshire Sir  Thomas  Stanley,  Bart. 

Hurlingham in  Fulham John  Ellis,  Esq 

Kenwood Middlesex Earl  Mansfield 


Langley  Park Kent Right  Hon.  Lord  Gwydir 

I.athom  House Lancashire Wilbraham  Bootle,  Esq.  M.  P.. . 

Langleys Essex \V.  Tuffhel,  Esq 

Livermere Suffolk N.  Lee  Acton,  Esq 

Luscombe Devonshire Ch.  Hoare,  Esq 

Maiden  Early Berkshire E  Golding,  Esq.  M.  P 

Magdalen  College Oxford President  and  Fellows 

Merly  House Dorsetshire W.  Willet  Willet,  Esq 

Milton  House Cambridgeshire Sam.  Knight,  Esq 

Milton  Abbey Northamptonshire Earl  Wentworth  Fitzwilliam.  .  . 

-Michel  Grove Sussex Richard  Walker,  Esq 

Moccas  Court Herefordshire bir  George  Cornewall,  Bart.  M. 

Mulgrave Yorkshire Right  Hon.  Lord  Mulgrave..  . . 


Newton  Park Somersetshire W.  Gore  Langton,  Esq.  M.  P. .  . . 

Normanton Rutlandshire Sir  Gilbert  Heathcote,  Bart.  M.  P. 

Oldbury  Court Gloucestershire T.  Graeme,  Esq 

Organ  Hall Hertfordshire \Vm.  Towgood,  Esq 

Panshanger Hertfordshire Earl  Cowper 

Port  Eliot Cornwall Right  Hon.  Lord  Crags  Eliot 

Prestwood Staffordshire Hon.  Edw.  Foley,  M.  P 

Plas  Newyd Anglesea Earl  of  Uxbridge 

Purley Berkshire J.  Ant.  Storer,  Esq 

Rendlesham Suffolk P.  Thellusson,  Esq.  MP 

Riig North  Wales Col.  E.  V.  W.  Salesbury 

Sarsden Oxfordshire . .  .J.  Langsf on,  Esq.  M.  P 

Scarrisbrick Lancashire T.  Scarrisbrick  Eccleston,  Esq 

Sheffield  Place Sussex Right  Hon.  Lord  Sheffield 

Sliardf  loes Buckinghamshire Wm.  Drake,  Esq.  M.  P 

Stoke  Park Herefordshire Hon.  E.  Foley,  M.  P 

Stoke  Pogies Berkshire John  Penn,  Esq 

Stoneaston Somersetshire Hippesley  Coxe,  Esq.  M.  P 

St.  John's Isle  of  Wight Edw.  Simeon,  E'.q 

Stapleton. Gloucestershire Dr.  Lovell,  ]\L  D 

Stratton  Park Hampshire Sir  Francis  Baring,  Bart.  M.  P... 

Sireatham  Villa Surry Robert  Brown,  Esq 

Sufton  Court Herefordshire James  Hereford,  Esq.. .  ., 

SundridgePaik Kent Claude  Scott,  Esq.  M.  P 

Suttons Essex Charles  Smith,  Esq.  M.  P 

Taplow Buckinghamshire J.  Fryer,  Esq 

Tendring Suffolk Sir  Wm.  Rowley,  Bart 

Thoresby Nottingliamshire Lord  Viscount  Newark. 

Valleyfield Perthshire Sir  Robert  Preston,  Bart.  M.  P.. . 

Wall  Hall Hertfordshire G.  W.  Thellusson,  Esq.  M.  P..  . . 

West  Wycombe Buckinghamshire Sir  J.  Dashwood  King,  Bart 

Wentworlh  House Yorkshire Farl  Wentworth  Fitzwilliam 

Welbeck Nottinghamshire His  Grace  the  Duke  of  Portland. . 

Whitton  Park Middlesex Samuel  Prime,  Esq 

Wimpole Cambridgeshire Earl  Hardwicke 

Woodley Berkshire Right  Hon   H.  Adding^on.  M.  P, 

Wycombe Buckinghamshire Right  Hon.  Lord  Carrmgton 


CHAPTER   I. 

Introduction — General  Principles — Utility — Scale — Various  Exam- 
ples of  comparative  Proportion — Use  of  Perspective — Example 
from  THE  Fort — Ground — Several  Examples  of  removing  Earth 
— Hie  great  Hill  at  Wentworth. 


Ihe  Theory  and  Practice  of  Landscape  Gardening  have  sel- 
dom fallen  under  the  consideration  of  the  same  author;  be- 
cause those  who  have  delivered  their  opinions  in  writing  on  this 
art  have  had  little  practical  experience,  and  few  of  its  profes- 
sors have  been  able  to  deduce  their  rules  from  theoretical  prin- 
ciples. To  such  persons  indeed  had  its  practice  been  committed, 
that  it  required  no  common  degree  of  fortitude  and  persever- 
ance to  elevate  the  art  of  landscape  gardening  to  its  proper  rank 


B 


2 

and  amongst  those  which  distinguish  the  pleasures  of  civilized 
society  from  the  pursuits  of  savage  and  barbarous  nations. 

Not  deterred  by  the  sneer  of  ignorance/  the  contradiction 
of  obstinacy,  the  nonsense  of  vanity,  or  the  prevalence  of  false 
taste,  I  made  the  attempt;  and  with  the  counsels  and  advice  of 
men  of  science,  and  the  countenance  of  some  of  the  first  charac- 
ters in  the  kingdom,  a  very  large  portion  of  its  scenery  has  been 
committed  to  my  care  for  improvement.  Hence  it  might  be  ex- 
pected that  with  some  degree  of  confidence  I  now  should  deliver 
the  result  of  my  observations;  yet  from  the  difficulties  continually 
increasing  with  my  knowledge  of  the  subject,  I  submit  this  work 
to  the  public  with  far  more  diffidence  than  I  did  my  former 
volume :  because  in  this,  as  in  every  other  study,  reflection  and 
observation  on  those  things  which  we  do  know,  teach  us  to  regret 
our  circumscribed  knowledge,  and  the  difficulty  of  reducing  to 
fixed  principles  the  boundless  variety  of  the  works  of  Nature. 

If  any  general  principles  could  be  established  in  this  art,  I 
think  they  might  be  deduced  from  the  joint  consideration  of 
relative Jifness  or  utility,  and  comparative propotiion  or  scale; 
the  former  may  be  referred  to  the  mind,  the  latter  to  the  eye, 
yet  these  two  must  be  inseparable. 

Under  relative  fitness  I  include  the  comfort,  the  convenience, 
the  character,  and  every  circumstance  of  a  place,  that  renders 
it  the  desirable  habitation  of  man,  and  adapts  it  to  the  uses  of 
each  individual  proprietor;  for  it  has  occasionally  happened  to 
me  to  have  been  consulted  on  the  same  subject  by  two  diffe- 

'  The  ignorance  and  obstinacy  lie  re  alluded  to,  relate  to  the  frequent  opposition  I 
have  experienced  from  gardeners,  bailiffs,  and  land  stewards,  who  either  wilfully  mar 
my  plans,  or  ignorautly  mistake  my  instructions. 


3 

rent  proprietors,  when  my  advice  has  been  materially  varied,  to 
accord  with  the  respective  circumstances  or  intentions  of  each. 

The  second  is  that  leading  principle  which  depends  on  sight, 
and  which  I  call  comparative  proportion;  because  all  objects 
appear  great  or  small   by  comparison  only,    or  as  they  have  - 
a  reference  to  other  objects  with  which  they  are  liable  to  be 
compared. 

As  this  will  be  more  clearly  explained  by  an  example,  the 
vignette'  at  the  beginning  of  the  chapter  presents  two  obelisks, 
of  exactly  the  same  size,  yet  by  the  figures  placed  near  each, 
they  appear  to  be  of  very  different  dimensions.  The  height  of 
a  man  we  know  to  be  generally  from  five  to  six  feet,  but  an 
obelisk  may  be  from  ten  to  an  hundred  feet  high;  we  therefore 
compare  the  unknown  with  the  known  object,  and  immediately 
pronounce  one  of  these  obelisks  to  be  twice  the  size  of  the  other. 
Yet  without  some  such  scale  to  assist  the  eye,  it  would  be 
equally  difficult  either  in  nature,  or  in  a  picture,  to  form  a  cor- 
rect judgment  concerning  objects  of  uncertain  dimensions. 

At  HoLKHAM,  about  twenty  years  ago,  the  lofty  obelisk  seen 
from  the  portico,  appeared  to  be  surrounded  by  shrubbery,  but 

''  Beside  the  obelisks  in  the  vignette,  are  several  other  emblems  relating  to  land- 
scape gardening:  the  proportional  compasses  are  often  necessary  to  fix  the  exact  com- 
parative dimensions  on  paper,  to  reduce  or  enlarge  the  scale,  and  the  flowing  lines  of 
ribbon  or  linen  cloth  are  frequently  necessary  to  mark  the  outline  of  a  piece  of  water, 
when  its  effect  is  to  be  judged  of  at  a  distance  ;  but  above  all,  the  eye  to  observe  and 
the  Iiaml  to  delineate,  are  always  7iecessary,  and  will  often  supersede  the  use  of  every 
instrument,  because  the  judicious  artist  must  rather  consider  things  as  they  appear 
than  as  they  really  exist,  by  which  he  may  unite  distant  objects,  and  separate  those 
in  contact;  his  effects  must  be  studied  with  the  eye  of  the  painter,  and  reduced  to 
proper  scale  with  the  measurement  of  the  land  surveyor. 


on  a  nearer  approach,  I  found  that  these  apparent  shrubs  were 
really  large  trees,  and  only  depressed  by  the  greater  height  of 
the  obelisk.  A  similar  instance  occurs  at  Welbeck;  the  large 
grove  of  oaks  seen  from  the  house  across  the  water,  consists  of 
trees  most  remarkable  for  their  straight  and  lofty  stems;  yet, 
to  a  stranger,  their  magnitude  is  apparently  lessened  by  an 
enormous  large  and  flourishing  ash,  which  rises  like  a  single 
tree  out  of  a  bank  of  brushwood.  When  I  was  first  consulted 
respecting  Wentworth  House,  the  lawn  behind  it  appeared 
circumscribed,  and  the  large  trees  which  surrounded  that  lawn 
appeared  depressed  by  four  tall  obelisks:  these  have  since  been 
removed,  the  stately  trees  have  assumed  their  true  magnitude, 
and  the  effect  of  confinement  is  done  away. 

I  have  illustrated  these  observations  by  the  example  of  an 
obelisk,  because  its  height  being  indeterminate,  it  may  mislead 
the  eye  as  a  scale;  since  according  to  its  size  and  situation  the 
very  same  design  may  serve  for  a  lamp-post,  a  mile-stone  in  the 
market-place  of  a  city,  an  ornament  to  a  public  square,  or  it 
may  be  raised  on  the  summit  of  a  hill,  a  monument  to  a  nation's 
glory. 

The  necessity  of  observing  scale  or  comparative  proportion, 
may  be  further  elucidated  by  a  reference  to  West  Wycombe, 
a  place  generally  known  from  its  vicinity  to  the  road  to  Oxford. 
Amongst  tlie  profusion  of  buildings  and  ornament  which  the 
false  taste  of  the  last  age  lavished  upon  this  spot,  many  were 
correct  in  design,  and,  considered  separately,  in  proportion; 
but  even  many  of  the  designs,  although  perfect  in  themselves, 
were  rendered  absurd,  from  inattention  either  to  the  scale  or 
situation  of  the  surrounding  objects.     The  summit  of  a  hill  is 


5 

covered  Ijy  a  large  rnass  of  Grecian  arcliitecture,  out  of  which 
apparently  rises  a  small  square  projection,  with  a  ball  at  the  top, 
not  unlike  the  kind  of  cupolas  misplaced  over  stables;  but  in 
reality  this  building  is  the  tower  of  a  church,'  and  the  ball  a 
room  sufficiently  large  to  contain  eight  or  ten  people. 

This  comparative  proportion,  or,  in  other  words,  this  attem 
tion  to  scale  or  measurement,  is  not  only  necessary  with  regard 
to  objects  near  each  other,  but  it  forms  the  basis  of  all  improve- 
ment depending  on  perspective,  by  the  laws  of  which  it  is  well 
known,  that  objects  diminish  in  apparent  size  in  proportion  to 
their  distance :  yet  the  application  of  this  principle  may  not  per- 
haps have  been  so  universally  considered.  I  shall  therefore  men- 
tion a  few  instances  in  which  I  have  availed  myself  of  its  effects. 

At  HuKLiNGHAM  ou  tlic  bauks  of  the  Thames,  the  lawn  in 
front  of  the  house  was  necessarily  contracted  by  the  vicinity  of 
the  river,  yet  being  too  large  to  be  kept  under  the  scythe  and 

"  On  the  summit  of  another  building,  viz.  a  saw'-mill  in  the  park,  was  a  figure  of 
a  man  in  a  brown  coat  and  a  broad  brimmed  hat,  representing  the  great  Penn  of  Pen- 
silvania,  which  being  much  larger  than  the  natural  proportion  of  a  man,  yet  having 
the  appearance  of  a  man  upon  die  roof  of  the  building,  diminished  the  size  of  every 
other  object  by  which  it  was  surrounded.  It  has  since  been  removed,  and  is  now  in 
the  possession  of  Mr.  Penn  at  Stoke  Fogies,  where,  placed  in  a  room,  it  seems  a  colos- 
sal figure.  Another  instance  of  false  scale  at  this  place,  was  the  diminutive  building 
with  a  spire  at  the  end  of  the  park,  Avhich,  perhaps,  when  the  neighbouring  trees  were 
small,  might  have  been  placed  there  with  a  view  of  extending  the  perspective.  This 
artifice  may  be  allowable  in  certain  cases,  and  to  a  certain  degree,  yet  a  cathedral  in 
miniature  must  in  itself  be  absurd;  and  when  we  know  that  it  was  only  the  residence 
of  a  shoemaker,  and  actually  dedicated  to  St.  Crispin,  it  becomes  truly  ridiculous. 

I  have  drawn  these  examples  of  defects  from  West  Wycombe,  because  they  are 
obvious  to  every  passenger  on  a  very  public  road,  and  because  I  shall,  in  the  course  of 
this  volume,  have  occasion  to  mention  the  many  beauties  of  this  place. 


6 

rolled,  and  too  small  to  be  fed  by  a  flock  of  sheep,  I  recom- 
mended the  introduction  of  Alderney  cows  only;  and  the  effect  is 
that  of  giving  imaginary  extent  to  the  place,  which  is  thus  mea- 
sured below  a  true  standard;  because  if  distance  will  make  a 
large  animal  appear  small,  so  the  distance  will  be  apparently 
extended  by  the  smallness  of  the  animal. 

The  same  reasoning  induced  me  to  prefer  at  Stoke  Pogies 
a  bridare  of  more  arches  than  one  over  a  river  which  is  the  work 
of  ait,  whilst  in  natural  rivers  a  single  arch  is  often  preferable, 
because  in  the  latter  we  wish  to  increase  the  magnitude  of  the 
bridge,  whilst  in  the  former  we  endeavour  to  give  importance 
to  the  artificial  river. 

Another  instance  of  the  necessity  of  attending  to  compara- 
tive scale,  occurred  near  the  metropolis,  where  a  gentleman 
wished  to  purchase  a  distant  field  for  the  purpose  of  planting 
out  a  tile-kiln,  but  I  convinced  him,  that  during  the  life  of  man 
the  nuisance  could  never  be  hid  from  his  u^indows  by  planting 
near  the  kiln,  whilst  a  few  trees  judiciously  placed  within  his 
own  ground,  would  eftect  the  purpose  the  year  after  they  were 
planted. 


The  Art  of  Landscape  Gardening  is  in  no  instance  more  inti- 
mately connected  with  that  of  painting  than  in  whatever  relates 
to  perspective,  or  the  difl^erence  between  the  real  and  apparent 
magnitude  of  the  objects,  arising  from  their  relative  situations; 
for  without  some  attention  to  perspective,  both  the  dimensions 
and  the  distances  of  objects  will  be  changed  and  confounded. 


Few  instances  liavinji*  occurred  to  me  where  tills  can  he  more 
forcibly  elucidated  than  in  the  ground  at  the  fout  near  Bris- 
tol ;  I  shall  avail  myself  of  the  following  observations  to  shew 
what  can,  and  what  can  not  be  done  by  a  judicious  application 
of  the  laws  of  perspective. 

When  I  first  visited  the  fort,  I  found  it  surrounded  by  vast 
chasms  in  the  ground,  and  immense  heaps  of  earth  and  broken 
rock;  these  had  been  made  to  form  the  cellars  and  foundations 
of  certain  additions  to  the  city  of  Bristol,  which  were  afterwards 
relinquished.  The  first  idea  that  presented  itself  was  to  restore 
the  ground  to  its  original  shape;  but  a  little  reflection  on  the 
character  and  situation  of  the  place,  naturally  led  me  to  enquire 
w  hether  so?}ie  considerable  advantage  might  not  be  derived  from 
the  mischief  w  hich  had  thus  been  already  done. 

Few  situations  command  so  varied,  so  rich,  and  so  extensive 
a  view  as  the  fort;  situated  on  the  summit  of  a  hill  which  looks 
over  the  vast  citj^  of  Bristol,  it  formerly  surveyed  the  river,  and 
the  beautiful  country  surrounding  it,  without  being  incommoded 
by  too  much  view  of  the  city  itself:  but  the  late  prodigious  in- 
crease of  buildings  had  so  injured  the  prospect  from  this  house, 
that  its  original  advantages  of  situation  were  almost  destroyed, 
and  there  was  some  reason  to  doubt  whether  it  could  ever  be 
made  desirable  either  as  a  villa  or  as  a  country  residence;  because 
it  was  not  only  exposed  to  the  unsightly  rows  of  houses  in  Park 
Street  and  Berkley  Square,  but  it  was  liable  to  be  overlooked 
by  the  numerous  crowds  of  people  who  claimed  a  riglit  of  foot- 
path through  the  park  immediately  before  the  windows.  It  was 
therefore  as  public  as  any  house  in  any  square  or  street  of  Bris- 
tol.    If  the  earth  had  been  simply  put  back  to  the  places  from 


8 

whence  it  had  been  taken,  the  expence  of  its  removal  would 
have  been  greater  than  the  method  which  occurred  to  me  as 
more  advisable;  viz.  to  fill  up  the  chasms  partly  by  levelling 
the  sides  into  them,  and  raising  a  bank  with  a  wall  to  exclude 
the  foot-path,  as  shewn  in  the  annexed  section,  where  the  dotted 
line  shews  the  original  shape  of  the  ground;  the  zig-zag  line, 
holes  from  fifteen  to  twenty  feet  deep;  the  shaded  line,  the  shape 
of  the  ground  as  altered. 


By  this  expedient  we  hide  the  objectionable  part  of  the  view, 
and  by  planting  the  raised  heap  of  earth  we  produce  a  degree 
of  privacy  and  seclusion  in  this  newly  created  valley  within  the 
pleasure  grounds,  which  was  never  before  known  or  expected 
in  this  open  situation.  The  pleasure  ground,  immediately  near 
tlie  house,  is  separated  from  the  park  by  a  wall,  against  which 
the  earth  is  every  where  laid  as  before  described,  so  as  to  carry 
the  eye  over  the  heads  of  persons  who  may  be  walking  in  the 
adjoining  foot-path.  This  wall  not  only  hides  them  from  the 
house,  but  also  prevents  their  overlooking  the  pleasure  ground. 
Yet  notwithstanding  this  great  utility,  this  absolute  necessity, 
ihe  appearance  of  such  a  wall  from  the  park  gives  an  air  of  con- 
finement, and  the  only  expedient  by  which  this  might  be  well 
remedied,  would  be  a  total  change  in  the  character  of  the  place, 


9 

or  rather  by  altering  the  house  to  make  it  wliat  its  name  and 
situation  denote:  for  if  the  fort  were  restored  to  its  original 
character  of  a  castle  or  fortress,  this  wall,  instead  of  being  objec- 
tionable, would  then  act  as  a  terrace,  and  contribute  to  the 
general  effect  of  extent,  and  the  magnificence  of  the  whole.*^ 

The  drawing  represents  the  view  from  the  house,  as  it  ap- 
peared before  and  after  the  improvement;  upon  the  slide  are 
shewn  five  rods  or  poles,  each  of  which  are  supposed  to  be  ten 
feet  high,  and  placed  at  different  distances  from  the  eye;  these 
shew  the  difference  in  the  apparent  height  of  the  same  object 
in  the  different  situations,  and  of  course  what  may  be  expected 
from  trees  planted  of  any  given  size  at  each  place:  from  hence 
it  is  evident  that  a  young  tree  at  No.  1.  will  hide  nothing  for 
many  years  except  the  park  wall.  A  tree  of  the  same  size  at 
No.  2.  will  do  little  more;  this  is  confirmed  also  by  the  large 
trees  already  growing  there;  but  at  No.  3.  where  a  heap  of 
earth  has  been  thrown  up  to  a  considerable  height,  a  tree  of 
twenty  feet  would  hide  most  of  the  houses,  and  in  like  manner 
at  No.  4.  and  No.  5;  immediate  effects  may  be  produced  by 
judiciously  planting  to  shew  the  distant  objects  over  or  under 
the  branches  of  trees  in  the  fore2"round. 


Although  from  the  nature  of  this  work  it  is  difficult  to  pre- 
serve any  connecting  series  of  arrangement,  yet  it  may  not  be 

"  A  drawing  is  inserted  in  the  red  book  to  shew  the  manner  of  thus  alterina:  the 
house;  but  the  plate  in  this  work  is  sutficient  to  explain  the  process  used  in  ascertain- 
ing the  possibility  of  so  planting  out  the  view  of  the  neighbouring  houses  as  to  ex- 
clude what  ought  to  be  hid,  without  hiding  what  ought  to  be  seen. 

C 


10 


improper  in  this  place  to  mention  a  few  remarkable  instances  of 
removing  earth  and  altering  the  shape  of  the  surface  of  ground, 
especially  as  there  is  no  part  of  my  profession  attended  with  so 
much  expence,  or  more  frequently  objected  to,  because  so  often 
mismanaged. 

Where  a  ridge  of  ground  very  near  the  eye  intercepts  the 
view  of  a  valley  below,  it  is  wonderful  how  great  an  effect  may 
be  produced  by  a  very  trifling  removal  of  the  ridge  only;  thus 
at  MoccAS  Court  a  very  small  quantity  of  earth  concealed 
from  the  house  the  view  of  that  beautiful  reach  of  the  river 
Wye  which  has  since  been  opened.  At  Oldbury  Court  the 
view  is  opened  into  a  romantic  glen  by  the  same  kind  of  opera- 
tion. At  Catchfrench  the  same  thing  is  advised  to  shew  the 
opposite  hills;  and  in  this  instance  it  may  appear  surprising, 
that  the  removal  of  a  few  yards  of  earth  was  sufficient  to  dis- 
play a  vast  extent  of  distant  prospect. 

But  this  effect  must  depend  on  the  natural  shape  of  the  sur- 
face near  the  eye;  for  example,  if  the  shape  be  that  of  the  upper 
line  A. 


the  object  at  F.  cannot  be  seen  without  the  removal  of  all  the 
earth  between  the  dotted  line  and  the  surface;  but  if  the  shape 
be  that  of  B.  the  removal  of  the  part  not  shaded  will  be  suffi- 


11 

cient  to  shew  the  valley;  and  it  is  not  always  desirable  to  see 
the  whole  surface,  on  the  contrary,  it  is  better  that  a  part  should 
be  concealed,  than  that  the  whole  should  be  shewn  fore- 
shortened, which  is  always  the  case  in  looking  down  or  up  an 
inclined  plane/ 

The  most  arduous  operations  of  removing  ground  are  gene- 
rally those  where  the  geometric  taste  of  gardening  had  distorted 
the  natural  surface,  and  where  it  would  now  be  attended  with 
much  greater  trouble  and  expence  to  restore  the  ground  to  its 
original  shape,  than  had  been  formerly  dedicated  to  make  those 
slopes  and  regular  forms,  which  are  more  like  the  works  of  a 
military  engineer  than  of  a  painter  or  a  gardener. 

Few  instances  have  occurred  to  me  where  great  expence  in 
moving  ground  was  requisite  to  produce  pleasing  effects,  and 
it  is  always  with  reluctance  that  I  advise  much  alteration  in 
the  surface  of  ground,  because  however  great  the  labour  or 
expensive  the  process,  it  is  a  part  of  the  art  from  which  the 
professor  can  derive  but  little  credit,  since  his  greatest  praise 
must  be,  that  the  ground  looks  when  finished,  as  if  art  had  never 
interfered.     "  Ars  est  celare  artem." 

'  Having  often  seen  great  expence  incurred  by  removing  ground  to  shew  the  whole 
surface  of  a  valley  from  the  top  of  a  hill,  it  may  not  be  improper  to  explain  that  such 
an  effort  is  seldom  useful  or  desirable.  To  the  painter  it  is  impossible  to  represent 
ground  thus  fore-shortened,  and  the  first  source  of  beauty  in  the  composition  of  a 
landscape,  is  the  separation  of  distinct  distances;  the  imagination  delights  in  filling 
up  those  parts  of  the  picture  which  the  eye  cannot  see;  and  thus  in  a  landscape 
while  we  do  not  see  the  bottom  of  a  deep  glen,  we  suppose  it  deeper  than  it  really  is; 
but  when  its  whole  shape  is  once  laid  open,  the  magic  of  fancied  rocks  and  rattling 
torrents,  is  reduced  perhaps  to  the  mortifying  discovery  of  a  dry  valley  or  a  swampy 
meadow. 


12 

^Vhen  I  was  first  consulted  at  Sundridge  Park  by  Mr. 
Lincl  the  former  possessor,  the  house,  which  has  since  been 
pulled  down,  stood  on  the  south  side  of  the  valley;  and  those 
who  knew  the  spot  despaired  of  finding  a  situation  for  a  house 
on  the  opposite  side  of  the  valley  that  the  rooms  might  have 
a  southern  aspect,  as  the  bank  was  too  steep  to  admit  of  any 
building.  My  much  respected  friend,  the  present  possessor, 
was  aware  of  this  circumstance,  and  by  art  we  have  produced 
a  situation  which  nature  denied.  The  earth  was  lowered  thirty 
feet  perpendicularly  at  the  spot  on  which  the  house  was  built, 
and  so  disposed  at  the  foot  of  the  hill,  that  no  trace  of  artificial 
management  is  now  to  be  discovered/ 

Among  the  greatest  examples  of  removing  ground  may  be 
mentioned  the  work  going  on  at  Bulstrode  under  the  direc- 
tion of  his  Grace  the  Duke  of  Portland  himself;  whose  good 
taste  will  not  suffer  any  part  of  that  beautiful  park  to  be  dis- 
guised by  the  misjudging  taste  of  former  times,  and  who,  bj^  open- 
ing the  valleys  and  taking  away  a  great  depth  of  earth  from  the 
stems  of  the  largest  trees,  which  had  been  formerly  buried,  is 

'  The  house,  and  the  hill  on  which  it  stands,  are  exactly  in  due  proportion  to  each 
other;  and  the  former  is  so  fitted  to  the  situation  and  views  which  it  commands,  that 
I  regret  having  shared  with  another  the  reputation  of  designing  and  adapting  this 
very  singular  house  to  circumstances  which  cannot  m'cU  he  explained  but  upon  the 
spot:  having  given  a  drawing  and  description  of  the  scene  to  Mr.  Angus,  injustice  to 
his  work,  I  will  not  insert  any  view  of  this  house;  but  its  distance  is  so  short  from  the 
capital,  that,  like  many  others,  my  best  reference  will  be  to  the  place  itself. 

In  thus  referring  to  places  improved  under  my  direction,  it  is  not  to  be  supposed 
that  they  are  at  all  times  accessible  to  idle  curiosity;  but  the  same  good  taste,  and  the 
same  liberality  of  sentiment  which  induces  a  proprietor  to  consult  the  professor  of  an 
art,  will  naturally  operate  in  favour  o^  scientific  inquiry. 


13 

by  degrees  restoring  the  surface  of  the  ground  to  its  original 
and  natural  shape.^ 

As  connected  with  the  subject  of  moving  ground,  I  shall 
extract  from  my  Red  Book  of  Went  worth  the  following  ob- 
servations concerning  the  great  work  at  that  place  which  had 
so  long  been  carrying  on  under  the  direction  of  the  late  Marquis 
of  Rockingham. 

Of  the  view  from  the  portico  at  Wentworth  House,  my 
opinion  is  so  contrary  to  that  of  many  others  who  have  advised 
a  farther  removal  of  the  hill,  that  I  hope  it  will  not  be  improper 
to  state  very  fully  the  reasons  on  which  I  ground  this  opinion, 
viz.  that  so  far  from  such  an  operation  being  equivalent  to  the 
trouble  by  which  it  must  be  executed,  I  would  not  advise  its 
removal,  if  it  could  be  much  more  easily  effected,  because 

U  The  outline  of  the  horizon  beyond  this  hill  is  almost  a 
straight  line,  and  would  be  very  offensive  when  shewn  over  ano- 
ther straight  line  parallel  to  it. 

2.  The  view  of  the  valley  beyond,  liowever  rich  in  itself,  is 
too  motley  to  form  a  part  of  the  proper  landscape  from  such  a 
palace  as  Wentworth  House,  although  from  many  situations  in 
the  park  it  is  a  very  interesting  feature. 

3.  The  vast  plain,  which  has  with  so  much  difficulty  been 
obtained  in  front  of  the  house,  is  exactly  proportionate  to  tlie 
extent  of  the  edifice,   and  tends  to  impress  the  ideas  of  magni- 

*  In  this  great  work  are  occasionally  employed  among  the  more  efficient  labourers, 

an  hundred  children  from  ten  to  fifteen  years  old,  who  are  thus  early  trained  to  habits 

of  wholesome  industry,  far  different  from  the  foul  air  and  confinement  of  spinning  in 

a  cotton  mill;  to  the  benevolent  observer  no  object  can  be  more  delightful  than  park 

..scenery  thus  animated. 


14 

ficence  which  so  great  a  work  of  art  is  calculated  to  inspire. 
Such  a  plain  forms  an  ample  base  for  the  noble  structure  which 
graces  its  extremity;  the  building  and  the  plain  are  evidently 
made  for  each  other,  and  consequently  to  increase  the  dimen- 
sions of  either  seems  unnecessary. 

The  foregoing  reasons  relate  to  the  hill  as  considered  from 
the  house  only,  I  shall  now  consider  it  in  other  points  of  view. 

Wentworth  park  consists  of  parts  in  themselves  truly  great  and 
mao-nificent.  The  Woods,  the  Lawns,  the  Water,  and  the  Build- 
ings,  are  all  separately  striking;  but  considered  as  a  whole,  there 
is  a  want  of  connexion  and  harmony  in  the  composition  :  be- 
cause parts  in  themselves  large,  if  disjoined,  lose  their  importance. 
This  I  am  convinced  is  the  effect  of  too  great  an  expanse  of 
unclothed  lawn,  but  when  the  young  trees  shall  have  thrown 
a  mantle  over  this  extensive  knowl,  all  the  distant  parts  will 
assume  one  general  harmony,  and  the  scattered  masses  of  this 
splendid  scenery  will  be  connected  and  brought  together  into 
one  vast  and  magnificent  whole. 

The  use  of  a  plantation  on  this  hill  in  the  approach  from 
Rotherham  is  evident  from  the  effect  of  a  small  clump  which 
will  form  a  part  of  this  great  mass,  and  which  now  hides  the 
house,  till  by  the  judicious  bend  round  that  angle,  the  whole 
building  bursts  at  once  upon  the  view. 

It  can  readily  be  conceived,  that  before  the  old  stables  were 
removed  there  might  appear  some  reason  for  not  planting  this 
hill;  not  because  it  was  too  near  the  front,  but  because  the  view 
thus  bounded  by  a  wood  on  one  side,  and  the  large  pile  of  old 
stables  on  the  other,  would  be  too  confined.  That  objection  is 
removed  with  the  stables,  and  now  a  wood  on  this  hill  will  form 


15 

a  foreground,  and  lead  the  eye  to  each  of  those  scenes,  which 
are  too  wide  apart  ever  to  be  considered  as  one  landscape.  In 
the  adjoining  sketch  I  have  endeavoured  to  shew  the  effect  of 
planting  this  hill,  leaving  part  of  the  rock  to  break  out  among 
the  trees.  In  a  line  of  such  extent,  and  where  the  angle  nearest 
the  house  will  be  rather  acute,  it  may  be  necessary  to  hide  part, 
and  to  soften  off  the  corner  of  the  plantation  by  a  few  scattered 
single  trees  in  the  manner  I  have  attempted  to  represent. 

Among  the  future  uses  of  the  hill  plantation  it  may  be  men- 
tioned, that  the  shape  which  the  ground  most  naturally  seems 
to  direct  for  the  outline  of  this  wood  is  such  as  will  hereafter 
give  opportunity  to  form  the  most  interesting  walk  that  imagi- 
nation can  suggest;  because  from  a  large  crescent  of  wood  on 
a  knowl  the  views  must  be  continually  varying,  while  by  a  judi- 
cious management  of  the  small  openings,  and  the  proper  direc- 
tion of  the  walks,  the  scenery  in  the  park  will  be  shewn  under 
different  circumstances  of  foreground  with  increased  beauty. 


16 


CHAPTER  II. 

Optics  or  vision — Af  what  Distance  Objects  appear  largest — Awis 
of  Vision  —  Quantifij  or  Field  of  Vision  —  Ground  apparently 
altered  hy  Situation  of  the  Spectator — Reflections  from  the  Sur- 
face of  Water  explained  and  applied — Different  Efects  of 
Light  071  different  Objects  —  Example. 

Landscape  Gardening  being  connected  with  optics  or  vision, 
or  rather  with  the  application  of  their  rules  to  practical  improve- 
ment, it  may  not  be  improper  to  devote  a  chapter  to  the  follow- 
ing observations. 

There  is  a  certain  point  of  distance  from  whence  every  ob- 
ject appears  at  its  greatest  magnitude.  This  subject  was  origi- 
nally discussed  in  consecpience  of  observing  that  a  particular 
rock  at  Port  Eliot  appeared  higher  or  lower,  at  different  dis- 
tances. The  inquiry  into  the  cause  of  this  difference  led  me 
to  propose  a  question  to  several  ingenious  friends. 

Query,  At  what  distance  does  any  object  appear  at  its  greatest 
height.^ 

'  The  general  optical  distinction  of  the  magnitude  of  objects 
is  into  real  and  apparent;  the  real  being  what  its  name  imports, 
and  the  apparent  not  that  which  may  ultimately  result  to  the 
mind,  but  that  which  is  immediately  impressed  on  the  eye. 
This  is  measured  by  a  plain  and  certain  rule,  namely,  the  angle 
which  is  formed  at  the  eye  by  lines  drawn  from  the  extremities 


1? 

of  the  object.  The  apparent  heiglit  of  a  man  therefore  at  a 
quarter  of  a  mile  distance,  is  not  the  conception  which  we  form 
of  his  height,  but  the  opening  or  angle  of  the  two  lines  above 
mentioned,  viz.  of  the  two  drawn  from  the  extremities  of  the 
object  to  our  eye.  This  apparent  height  therefore  of  any  ob- 
ject, will  be  measured  always  upon  the  simplest  principles;  and 
will  vary  according  to,  first,  the  distance  of  the  object;  secondly, 
the  inclination  it  makes  with  the  horizon;  and  thirdly,  our  rela- 
tive elevation  or  depression.  Any  two  of  the  above  three  thino-s 
continuing  the  same,  the  apparent  magnitude  will  decrease  with 
the  third,  though  not  in  exact  proportion  to  it. 

'  Thus  the  object  being  perpendicular  to  the  horizon,  and  our 
elevation  remaining  the  same,  its  apparent  height  will  decrease 
with  the  distance.  Our  elevation  and  the  distance  remainino-  the 
same,  the  apparent  height  of  the  object  will  decrease  with  its 
inclination  to  the  horizon.  The  inclination  and  distance  beino- 
the  same,  the  angle,  or  apparent  height,  will  decrease  with  our 
elevation  or  depression,  supposing  our  height  was  at  first  the 
middle  point  of  the  object.  This  last  being  liable  to  some  ex- 
ceptions, the  general  rule  is,  that  the  distance  from  the  object, 
measured  by  a  perpendicular  to  it,  being  the  same,  the  point  at 
which  its  apparent  height  will  be  greatest,  is,  where  the  perpen- 
dicular from  the  eye  falls  upon  the  centre. 

'  The  apparent  height  of  a  body,  as  upon  the  same  principles 
any  other  of  its  dimensions,  is  a  matter  of  easy  consideration; 
its  inclination,  its  distance,  and  the  relative  position  of  the  ob- 
server being  known.  The  difficulty  is  to  know  what  the  con- 
ception is  that  we  shall  form  of  the  height  and  magnitude  of  an 
object;  according  to  different  circumstances,  its  apparent  height. 


18 

as  well  as  its  real  heiglit,  remaining  the  same.  This  you  will 
see  helongs  to  wholly  different  principles,  and  such  as  cannot 
he  reduced  to  certain  rules;  it  appears  too  from  hence,  that 
the  question  has  little  or  nothing  to  do  with  mathematical  prin- 
ciples, at  least  beyond  those  simple  ones  which  I  have  just 
stated.  Of  other  principles,  the  consideration  is  more  diver- 
sified: much  may  be  ascribed  to  the  habit,  which  we  probably 
have,  of  estimating  the  height  of  objects,  not  by  the  angle 
formed  by  lines  to  the  summit  and  the  base,  when  the  base  is 
below  us,  but  by  that  formed  between  a  line  from  the  summit 
and  a  line  parallel  to  the  horizon;  in  this  way  our  conception  of 
the  magnitude  may  be  less,  while  the  apparent  magnitude  may 
be  greater.  A  thousand  other  causes  may  likewise  operate, 
amongst  which  will  be  some  that  belong  to  what  is  called  aerial 
perspective,  or  those  rules  by  which  we  judge  of  the  distance 
or  dimensions  of  objects,  not  by  their  outline  on  the  retina,  but 
by  their  colour  and  distinctness.  The  existence  and  operation 
of  these  can  hardly  be  found,  but  by  a  careful  examination  and 
comparison  of  particular  instances.' 

The  concluding  paragraph  in  this  letter,  from  one  of  the 
most  able  men  of  the  ase,  encouraoed  me  to  examine  and  com- 
pare  particular  instances  as  they  fell  under  my  observation,  and 
from  a  variety  of  these  I  am  led  to  conclude,  that  among  those 
numerous  causes  here  said  to  operate  independent  of  mathema- 
tical principles,  one  may  proceed  from  the  position  of  the  eye 
itself;  which  is  so  placed  as  to  view  a  certain  portion  of  the 
hemisphere  without  any  motion  of  the  head.  This  portion  has 
been  differently  stated  by  different  authors,  varying  from  sixty 
to  ninety  degrees. 


19 

The  question  before  us  relates  to  the  height,  and  not  to  the 
general  magnitude  of  the  object,  these  being  separate  conside- 
rations; because  the  eye  is  capable  of  surveying  more  in  breadth 
than  in  height;  but  it  is  also  capable  of  seeing  much  farther  below 
its  axis  than  above  it,  as  shewn  by  the  following  profile.  From 
hence  it  appears  that  the  projection  of  the  forehead  and  eye- 
brow causes  great  difference  betwixt  the  angle  A.  B.  and  the 
angle  A.  C.  and  that  the  line  parallel  to  the  horizon  A.  which  I 
shall  call  the  axis  of  -cision,  does  not  fall  in  the  centre  of  the 
opening  betwixt  the  extreme  rays  B.  and  C. 


.-B 


....•■  28 

ulxis  cf  Vision 
56 

'■•••c 


Doubtless  these  angles  may  vary  in  different  individuals  from 
various  causes,  such  as,  the  prominency  of  the  eye,  the  habit 
or  usual  position  of  the  head,  &c.  yet  the  upper  angle  A.  B.  will 
seldom  be  greater  than  one  half  of  the  lower  angle  A.  C.  and 
I  have  ascertained,  with  some  precision,  that  I  could  not  dis- 
tinguish objects  more  than  twenty-eight  degrees  above  my  axis 
of  vision,  although  I  can  distinctly  see  them  fifty-seven  degrees 


20 

below  it.  From  hence  I  conclude  that  the  distance  at  which  an 
object  appears  at  its  greatest  height^  is,  when  the  axis  of  vision 
and  the  summit  of  the  object  form  an  angle  of  about  thirty  de- 
grees; because,  under  this  angle,  the  eye  perceives  its  fall  ex- 
tent without  moving  the  head,  yet  not  without  some  effort  of 
the  eye  itself  to  comprehend  the  whole  of  the  object. 

To  this  theory  it  may,  perhaps,  be  objected,  that  in  the  act 
of  seeing,  the  motion  of  the  head  is  too  rapid  to  effect  any  ma- 
terial difference;  but  it  will  be  found,  on  examining  this  subject 
attentively,  that  the  object  is  seen  in  a  new  point  of  view,  from 
the  instant  the  head  is  moved,  because  the  rays  no  longer  meet 
at  the  same  centre;  and  therefore  the  effect  of  such  vision  on 
the  mind,  is  rather  a  renewal  in  succession  of  similar  ideas,  than 
the  same  single  idea  simultaneously  excited:  and  this  difference 
may  be  compared  to  that  between  seeing  a  landscape  reflected 
in  a  mirror  at  rest,  and  the  same  landscape  when  the  mirror  has 
been  removed  from  its  original  position.^ 

From  frec[uent  observation  of  the  difference  between  seeing 
an  object  with  and  without  moving  the  head,  I  am  inclined  to 
believe,  tliat  by  the  latter  the  mind  grasps  the  whole  idea  at 
once,  but  by  the  former  it  is  rather  led  to  observe  the  parts 
separately:  hence  are  derived  many  of  those  ideas  of  apparent 
magnitude  or  proportion  which  induce  us  to  pronounce  at  the 
first  glance,  whether  objects  are  great  or  small.    I  should  there- 

^  Perhaps  this  difference  may  be  more  familiarly  explained  by  observing,  that  when 
a  lark  ascends  in  the  air  we  have  no  difficulty  in  keeping  the  bird  in  siglit  so  long  as 
we  continue  our  head  in  the  first  position  ;  but  from  the  moment  the  head  is  moved, 
we  have  to  search  for  the  object  again,  and  often  in  vain,  through  the  vast  ex- 
panse of  sky. 


21 


fore  answer  the  question,  "  at  what  distance  does  any  object 
appear  at  its  greatest  heightP"  by  saying,  when  the  spectator  is 
at  such  a  distance  that  the  line  drawn  from  his  eye  to  the  top 
of  the  object  forms  an  angle  of  not  less  than  twenty-eight  degrees 
with  the  axis  of  vision;  and  thus  supposing  the  eye  to  be  five 
feet  six  inches  from  the  ground,  the  distance  will  be  according 
to  the  following  table. 


105       100  90  80  70  60  50 

Scale  of  Feet  shewing  the  Distance  of  the  Spectator  from  the  several  Objects. 


The  scientific  observer  will  always  rejoice  at  discovering  any 
law  of  Nature  by  which  the  judgment  is  unconsciously  directed. 
At  a  certain  distance  from  the  front  of  any  building,  we  admire 
the  general  proportions  of  the  whole:  but  if  the  building  can 
only  be  viewed  within  those  angles  of  vision  already  described, 
it  is  the  several  parts  which  first  attract  our  notice,  and  we  ge- 
nerally pronounce  that  object  large,  the  whole  of  which  the 
eye  can  not  at  once  comprehend. 


22 

Hence  it  is  commonly  observed  by  those  who  have  seen  both 
St.  Peter's  at  Rome,  and  St.  Paul's  at  London,  that  the  latter 
appeared  the  largest  at  the  first  glance,  till  they  became  aware 
of  the  relative  proportion  of  the  surrounding  space;  and  I  doubt 
whether  the  dignity  of  St.  Paul's  would  not  suffer  if  the  area 
round  the  building  were  increased,  since  the  great  west  portico 
is  in  exact  proportion  to  the  distance  from  whence  it  can  now 
be  viewed  according  to  the  preceding  table  of  heights  and  dis- 
tances: but  if  the  whole  church  could  be  viewed  at  once  like 
St.  Peter's,  the  dome  would  overpower  the  portico,  as  it  does 
in  a  geometrical  view  of  the  west  front. '^ 


The  field  of  vision,  or  the  portion  of  landscape  which  the 
eye  will  comprehend,  is  a  circumstance  frequently  mistaken  in 
fixing  the  situation  for  a  house;  since  a  view  seen  from  the  win- 
dows of  an  apartment  will  materially  differ  from  the  same  view 
seen  in  the  open  air.  In  one  case,  without  moving  the  head, 
we  see  from  sixty  to  ninety  degrees;  or  by  a  single  motion  of 
the  head,  without  moving  the  body,  we  may  see. every  object 
within  one  hundred  and  eighty  degrees  of  vision.  In  the  other 
case  the  portion  of  landscape  will  be  much  less,  and  must  de- 

"  I  have  sometimes  thought  that  this  same  rule  of  optics  may  account  for  the  plea- 
sure felt  at  first  entering  a  room  of  just  proportions,  such  as  twenty  by  thirty,  and 
fifteen  feet  high  ;  or  twenty-four  by  thirty-six,  and  eighteen  feet  high;  or  the  double 
cube  when  it  exceeds  twenty-four  feet. 


23 


pend  on  the  size  of  the  window,  the  thickness  of  the  walls,  and 
the  distance  of  the  spectator  from  the  aperture.  Hence  it  arises 
that  persons  are  frequently  disappointed  after  building  a  house 
to  find,  that  those  objects,  which  they  expected  would  form 
the  leading  features  of  their  landscape,  are  scarcely  seen  except 
from  such  a  situation  in  the  room  as  may  be  inconvenient  to 
the  spectator;  or  otherwise  the  object  is  shewn  in  an  oblique 
and  unfavourable  point  of  view.  This  will  be  more  clearly  ex- 
plained by  the  following  diagram. 


K'\ 


D 

E. 


i\ 


■3  a 


It  is  evident  that  a  spectator  at  A.  can  only  see  through  an 
aperture  of  four  feet  those  objects  which  fall  within  the  opening 
B.  C.  in  one  direction,  and  D.  E.  in  the  other,  neither  compre- 
hending more  than  twenty  or  thirty  degrees.  But  if  he  removes 
to  a  near  the  windows,  he  will  then  see  all  the  objects  within 
the  angle  F.  G.  in  one  direction,  or  H.  I.  in  the  other;  yet  it  is 
obvious  that  even  from  these  spots,  that  part  of  the  landscape 
which  lies  betwixt  the  extreme  lines  of  vision  F.  and  H.  will  be 
invisible,  or  at  least  seen  with  difficult}^,  by  placing  the  eye 
much  nearer  to  the  window  than  is  always  convenient. 

From  hence  it  follows,  that  to  obtain  so  much  of  a  view  as 


24 

may  be  expected/  it  is  not  sufficient  to  have  a  cross  light  or  win- 
clows  in  two  sides  of  the  room  at  right  angles  with  each  other; 
but  there  must  be  one  in  an  oblique  direction,  which  can  only 
be  obtained  by  a  bow-window:  and  although  there  may  be  some 
advantage  in  making  the  different  views  from  a  house  distinct 
landscapes,  yet  as  the  villa  requires  a  more  extensive  prospect 
than  a  constant  residence,  so  the  bow-window  is  peculiarly 
applicable  to  the  villa.  I  mus.t  acknowledge  that  its  external 
appearance  is  not  always  ornamental,  especially  as  it  is  often 
forced  upon  obscure  buildings  where  no  view  is  presented  near 
great  towns,  and  oftener  is  placed  like  an  uncouth  excrescence 
upon  the  bleak  and  exposed  lodging  houses  at  a  watering-place; 
but  in  the  large  projecting  windows  of  old  gothic  mansions 
beauty  and  grandeur  may  be  united  to  utility. 


The  apparent  shape  of  the  ground  will  be  altered  by  the 
situation  of  the  spectator.  This  is  a  subject  of  much  import- 
ance to  the  Landscape  Gardener,  although  not  generally  studied. 

In  hilly  coiintries  where  the  banks  are  bold,  a  road  in  a  val- 
ley is  always  pleasing,  because  it  seems  natural,    and  carries 

Of  this  I  observed  a  curious  instance  at  Hootox  House,  from  Avhence  a  distant 
view  of  Liverpool,  and  its  busy  scenery  of  shipping,  is  not  easily  seen  without  opening 
the  windows,  \\hile  the  difference  of  a  few  yards  in  the  original  position  of  the  house 
Mould  have  obviated  the  defect  wliile  it  improved  its  general  situation. 


25 


with  it  the  idea  of  ease  and  safety;  but  in  a  country  that  is  not 
hilly,  we  ought  rather  to  shew  the  little"^  inequalities  of  ground 
to  advantage.  The  difference  betwixt  viewing  ground  from  the 
bottom  of  a  valley,  or  the  side  of  a  hill,  will  be  best  explained 
by  the  following  diagram,  where  the  rules  of  perspective  again 
assist  the  scientific  improver. 


f^ 


A    «-^  - 


^ife 


'\    \      J  plain  appears  a  hill, orahillaplain,    ^ 

(iLCording  to  the  point  of  view  '    Wl|| 

from  whence  each  is  seen. 


fe-.. 


The  spectator  at  A.  in  looking  up  the  hill  towards  C.  will 
lose  all  the  ground  that  is  fore-shortened  ;  and  every  object 
which  rises  higher  than  five  feet  (i.  e.  the  height  of  his  eye)  will 
present  itself  above  his  horizon  if  the  slope  is  exactly  an  inclined 
plane  or  hanging  level ;  but  as  the  shape  of  ground  here  deli- 
neated more  frequently  occurs,  he  will  actually  see  the  sky,  and 


''  That  I  may  not  be  misunderstood  as  recommending  a  road  over  hill  and  dale  to 
shew  the  extent  or  beauty  of  a  place,  I  must  here  observe,  that  nothing  can  justify 
a  visible  deviation  from  the  shortest  line  in  an  approach  to  a  house,  but  such  obstacles 
as  evidently  point  out  the  reason  for  the  deviation. 


20 

consequently  the  utmost  pitch  of  the  hill  beneath  the  body  of 
the  animal  placed  at  B.  and  part  of  the  thorn  at  C.  becomes 
Invisible. 

This  accounts  for  the  highest  mountains  losing  their  import- 
ance when  seen  only  from  the  base;  while,  on  the  contrary,  a 
plain  or  level  surface  (for  instance  the  sea)  appears  to  rise  con- 
siderably when  viewed  from  an  eminence.  Let  us  suppose  ano- 
ther spectator  to  be  placed  at  D.  it  is  evident  that  this  person 
will  see  no  ground  fore-shortened  but  that  below  him,  while  the 
opposite  hill  will  appear  to  him  far  above  the  head  of  the  man 
at  A.  and  above  the  cow  at  B.  In  the  section  the  dotted  lines 
are  the  respective  horizons  of  the  two  spectators,  and  the  sketches 
shew  the  landscape  seen  by  each,  in  which  the  forked  tree  may 
serve  as  a  scale  to  measure  the  height  of  each  horizon. 


The  reflections  of  objects  in  water  are  no  less  dependent  on 
the  laws  of  perspective,  or  of  vision,  than  the  instances  already 
enumerated. 

If  the  water  be  raised  to  the  level  of  the  ground  beyond  it, 
we  lose  all  advantage  of  reflection  from  the  distant  ground  or 
trees:  tliis  is  the  case  with  pieces  of  water  near  the  house  in 
many  places,  for  all  ponds  on  high  ground  present  a  constant 
glare  of  light  from  the  sky;  but  the  trees  beyond  can  never  be 


37 

reflected  on  tlie  surface,  because  the  angle  of  incidence  and  the 
angle  of  reflection  are  always  equal:  and  the  surface  of  the  water 
will  always  be  a  perfect  horizontal  plane.  This  I  shall  farther 
explain  by  the  following  lines. 


B  ...•••■ 


The  spectator  at  A.  in  looking  on  the  upper  water  will  see 
only  sky;  because  the  angle  of  incidence  B.  and  that  of  reflection  C. 
being  equal,  the  latter  passes  over  the  top  of  the  trees  D.  on 
lower  ground:  but  the  same  spectator  A.  in  looking  on  the  lower 
water,  Avill  see  the  trees  E.  reflected  on  its  surface,  because  the 
line  of  reflection  passes  through  them,  and  not  over  them,  as  in 
the  first  instance. 

There  are  other  circumstances  belonQ-ino:  to  reflection  on  the 
surface  of  water,  which  deserve  attention,  and  of  which  the 
landscape  gardener  should  avail  himself  in  the  exercise  of  his 
art.  Water  in  motion,  whether  agitated  by  wind  or  by  its  na- 
tural current,  produces  little  or  no  reflection;  but  in  artificial 
rivers  the  quiet  surface  doubles  every  object  on  its  shores,  and 
for  this  reason  I  have  frequently  found  that  the  surface  could 
be  increased  in  appearance  by  sloping  its  banks:  not  only  that 
which  actually  concealed  part  of  the  water,  but  also  the  oppo- 


28 

site  bank;  because  it  increased  the  quantity  of  sky  reflected  on 
the  surface. 


Example.  The  spectator  at  A.  sees  the  sky  reflected  only 
from  B.  to  C.  while  the  opposite  bank  is  round;  but  if  sloped  to 
the  shaded  line,  less  of  the  bank  will  be  reflected  in  the  water, 
and  the  quantity  of  sky  seen  in  the  water  Avill  be  from  B.  to  D. 
and  as  the  brilliancy  of  still  water  depends  on  the  sky  re- 
flected on  its  surface,  the  quantity  of  water  will  be  apparently 
increased. 


As  properly  belonging  to  this  chapter,  may  be  mentioned  a 
curious  observation  which  occurred  in  the  view  of  the  Thames 
from  PuRLEY.  In  the  morning,  when  the  sun  was  in  the  east, 
the  landscape  appeared  to  consist  of  wood,  water,  and  distant 
country,  with  few  artificial  acconq^animents;  but  in  the  evening, 
when  the  sun  was  in  the  west,  objects  presented  themselves, 
which  were  in  the  morning  scarcely  visible.  In  the  first  in- 
stance, the  Wood  was  in  a  solemn  repose  of  shade,  the  Water 
reflecting  a  clear  sky  was  so  brilliantly  illuminated,  that  I  could 
trace  the  whole  course  of  the  river,  the  dark  Trees  were  strongly 


e 


rl^. 


^ 


-A 


29 

contrasted  by  the  vivid  green  of  the  meadows,  and  the  outline 
of  distant  Hills  was  distinctly  marked  by  the  brightness  of  the 
atmosphere.  I  could  scarcely  distinguish  any  other  objects; 
but  these  formed  a  pleasing  landscape  from  the  breadth  or  con- 
trast of  light  and  shade. 

In  the  evening  the  scene  was  changed;  dark  clouds  reflected 
in  the  water  rendered  it  almost  invisible,  the  opposite  hanging- 
wood  presented  one  glare  of  rich  foliage;  not  so  beautiful  in  the 
painter's  eye,  as  when  the  top  of  each  tree  was  relieved  by  small 
catching  lights:  but  the  most  prominent  features  were  the  Build- 
ings, the  Boat,  the  Path,  the  Pales,  and  even  the  distant  town 
of  Reading,  now  strongly  gilded  by  the  opposite  sun. 

On  comparing  this  effect  with  others  which  I  have  frequently 
since  observed,  I  draw  this  conclusion :  that  certain  objects 
appear  best  with  the  sun  behind  them,  and  others  wdth  the  sun 
full  upon  them;  and  it  is  rather  singular,  that  to  the  former 
belong  all  natural  objects,  such  as  Woods,  Trees,  Lawn,  Water, 
and  distant  Mountains;  while  to  the  latter  belong  all  artificial 
objects,  such  as  Houses,  Bridges,  Roads,  Boats,  Arable-fields, 
and  distant  Towns  or  Villages. 

In  the  progress  of  this  work  I  shall  have  occasion  to  call 
the  reader's  attention  to  the  principles  here  assumed,  and  which, 
in  certain  situations,  are  of  great  importance,  and  require  to  be 
well  considered. 


30 


CHAPTER  III. 

Wafer — it  may  he  too  nahed  or  too  much  clothed — Example  from 
West  Wycombe  —  Digression  concerning  the  Approach  — 
Motion  of  Water — Example  «^  Adlestrop — Art  must  deceive 
to  imitate  Nature — Cascade  at  Thoresby — TJie  Rivulet — 
Water  at  Wentworth  described — A  River  easier  to  imitate 
than  a  Lake — A  bubbling  Spring  maij  be  imitated — A  Ferry 
Boat  at  HoLKHAM — A  rocky  Channel  at  Harewood. 

The  observations  in  the  preceding  chapter  concerning  the  reflec- 
tion of  sky  on  the  surface  of  water,  will  account  for  that  bril- 
liant and  cheerful  effect  produced  by  a  small  pool,  frequently 
placed  near  a  house,  although  in  direct  violation  of  nature:  for 
since  the  ground  ought  to  slope,  and  generally  does  slope  from 
a  house,  the  water  very  near  it  must  be  on  the  side  of  a  hill, 
and  of  course  artificial.  AUhough  I  have  never  proposed  a  piece 
of  water  to  be  made  in  such  a  situation,  I  have  frequently  ad- 
vised that  small  pools  so  unnaturally  placed  should  be  retained, 
in  compliance  with  that  general  satisfaction  which  the  eye  derives 
from  the  glitter  of  water,  however  absurd  its  situation. 

It  requires  a  degree  of  refinement  in  taste  bordering  on  fas- 
tidiousness, to  remove  what  is  cheerful  and  pleasing  to  the  eye, 
merely  because  it  cannot  be  accounted  for  by  the  common  laws 
of  nature;  I  was,  however,  not  sorry  to  discover  some  plea  for 
my  compliance,  by  considering,  that  although  water  on  a  hill 


31 

is  generally  deemed  unnatural,  yet  all  rivers  derive  their  sources 
from  hills,  and  the  highest  mountains  are  known  to  have  lakes 
or  pools  of  water  near  their  summits. 

We  object,  therefore,  not  so  much  to  the  actual  situation, 
as  to  the  artificial  management  of  such  water.  We  long  to  break 
down  the  mound  of  earth  by  which  the  water  is  confined;  al- 
thou"h  we  miaht  afterwards  res^ret  the  loss  of  its  cheerful  glitter; 
and  hence,  perhaps,  arises  that  baldness  in  artificial  pools,  so  dis- 
gusting to  the  painter,  and  yet  so  pleasing  to  the  less  accurate 
observer.  The  latter  delights  in  a  broad  expanse  of  light  on  the 
smooth  surface,  reflecting  a  brilliant  sky;  the  former  expects 
to  find  that  surfiice  ruffled  by  the  winds,  or  the  glare  of  light  in 
parts  obscured  by  the  reflection  of  trees  from  the  banks  of  the 
water;  and  thus  while  the  painter  requires  a  piciiire,  the  less 
scientific  observer  will  be  satisfied  with  a  mirroj\ 

During  great  part  of  last  century  West  Wycombe  was 
deemed  a  garden  of  such  finished  beauty,  that  to  those  who  for- 
merly remembered  the  place,  it  will  seem  absurd  to  suggest  any 
improvement.  But  time  will  equally  extend"  its  changing  in- 
fluence to  the  works  of  nature  and  to  those  of  art,  since  the 
PLANTER  has  to  coutcud  with  a  power — 

"  A  hidden  power !  at  once  his  friend  and  foe ! 
'Tis  Vi-GETATiON  !   Gradual  to  his  groves 
She  gives  their  wished  effects,  and  that  displayed, 
O!  that  her  power  would  pause!  but  active  still, 
She  swells  each  stem,  prolongs  each  vagrant  bough. 
And  darts,  with  unremitting  vigour  bold, 


From  grace  to  wild  luxuriance" 


Mason. 


32 

Thus  at  West  Wycombe,  those  trees  and  shrubs  which  were 
once  its  greatest  ornament,  have  now  so  far  outgrown  their  situa- 
tion, that  the  whole  character  of  the  place  is  altered;  and  instead 
of  that  gaiety  and  cheerfulness  inspired  by  flowering  shrubs  and 
young  trees,  gloom  and  melancholy  seem  to  have  reared  their 
standard  in  the  branches  of  the  tallest  elms,  and  to  shed  their  in- 
fluence on  every  surrounding  object:  on  the  House,  by  lessen- 
ing its  importance;  on  the  Water,  by  darkening  its  surface;  and 
on  the  Lawn,  by  lengthened  shadows. 

The  prodigious  height  of  the  trees  near  the  house  has  not 
merely  affected  the  character,  but  also  the  very  situation  of  the 
house.  Instead  of  appearing  to  stand  on  a  dry  bank,  consider- 
ably above  the  water  (as  it  actually  does)  the  house,  oppressed 
by  the  neighbouring  trees,  became  damp,  and  appeared  to  have 
been  placed  in  a  gloomy  bottom,  while  the  water  was  hardly 
visible,  from  the  dark  reflection  of  the  trees  on  its  surface,  and 
the  views  of  the  distant  hills  were  totally  concealed  from  the 
house. 

It  is  a  fortunate  circumstance  for  the  possessor  where  im- 
provement can  be  made  rather  by  cutting  down  than  by  plant- 
ing trees.  The  efl*ect  is  instantly  produced,  and  as  the  change 
in  the  scenery  at  this  place  has  actually  been  realized  before  I 
could  make  a  sketch  to  explain  its  necessity,  the  following  draw- 
ing serves  to  record  my  reason  for  so  boldly  advising  the  use 
of  the  axe.  I  am  well  aware  that  my  advice  may  subject 
me  to  the  criticism  of  some,  who  will  regret  the  loss  of  old 
trees,  which,  like  old  acquaintances,  excite  a  degree  of  vene- 
ration, even  when  their  age  and  infirmity  have  rendered  tliem 
useless,  perhaps  offensive,  to  all   but  their  youthful  associates. 


33 

The  tedious  process  of  planting  and  rearing  woods,  and  the 
dreadful  havock  too  often  made  by  injudiciously  falling  large 
trees,  ought  certainly  to  inspire  caution  and  diflidence ;  but 
there  is  in  reality  no  more  temerity  in  marking  the  trees  to  be 
taken  down  than  those  to  be  planted,  and  I  trust  there  has  not 
been  a  single  tree  displaced  at  West  Wycombe,  which  has  not 
tended  to  improve  the  healthfulness,  the  magnilicence,  and  the 
beauty  of  the  place. 

Most  of  the  principal  rooms  having  a  north  aspect,  the  land- 
scape requires  peculiar  management  not  generally  understood^ 
Lawn,  wood,  and  water,  are  always  seen  to  the  greatest  advan- 
tage with  the  sun  behind  them,  because  the  full  glare  of  light 
between  opposite  trees  destroys  the  contrast  of  wood  and  lawn; 
while  water  never  looks  so  brilliant  and  cheerful  when  reflect- 
ing the  northern,  as  the  southern  sky:  a  view  therefore  to  the 
north  would  be  dull  and  uninteresting  without  some  artificial- 
objects,  such  as  boats  or  buildings,  or  distant  corn  fields,  to 
receive  the  opposite  beams  of  the  sun. 

A  sketch  (in  the  Red  BooJiJ ""  shewed  the  effect  of  taking 
down  trees  to  admit  the  distant  woods,  and  by  removing  those 
on  the  island,  and  of  course  their  reflection,  the  water  be- 
comes more  conspicuous;  in  addition  to  this,  the  proposed  new 
road  of  approach,  with  carriages  occasionally  passing  near  the 
banks  of  the  lake,  will  give  animation  to  the  view  from  the 
saloon. 

'  This  subject  has  been  explained  in  the  preceding  Chapter. 

■"  A  view  of  the  house  across  the  water,  not  here  inserted,  being  exactly  the  reverse 
of  that  which  represents  the  view  towards  the  house,  Avhich  is  inserted. 


34= 

Tlie  view  of  West  Wyco3ibe,  inserted  in  this  work,  being 
taken  from  the  proposed  approach,  I  shall  here  beg  leave  to 
make  a  short  digression,  explaining  my  reasons  for  that  line, 
founded  on  some  general  principles  respecting  an  approach,  al- 
though it  has  no  other  reference  to  the  water  than  as  it  justifies 
its  course  in  passing  the  house  to  arrive  at  its  object. 

If  the  display  of  magnificent  or  of  picturesque  scenery  in  a 
park  be  made  without  ostentation,  it  can  be  no  more  at  variance 
with  good  taste  than  the  display  of  superior  affluence  in  the 
houses,  the  equipage,  the  furniture,  or  the  habiliment  of  wealthy 
individuals.  It  will,  therefore,  I  trust,  sufficiently  justify  the 
line  of  approach  here  proposed,  to  say,  that  it  passes  through 
the  most  interesting  part  of  the  grounds,  and  will  display  the 
scenery  of  the  place  to  the  greatest  advantage,  without  making 
any  violent  or  unnecessary  circuit,  to  Include  objects  that  do  not 
naturally  come  within  its  reach.  This  I  deem  to  be  a  just  and 
sufficient  motive,  and  an  allowable  display  of  property  without 
ostentation. 

The  former  approach  to  the  house  was  on  the  south  side  of 
the  valley,  and  objectionable  for  two  reasons;  1st,  it  ascended 
tlie  hill,  and  after  passing  round  the  whole  of  the  buildings, 
it  descended  to  the  house,  making  it  appear  to  stand  low  : 
:2nd,  by  going  along  the  side  of  the  hill,  little  of  the  park  was 
shewn,  although  the  road  actually  passed  through  it ;  because, 
on  an  inclined  plane,"  the  ground  which  either  rises  on  one 
side  or  falls  on  the  other,  becomes  fore-shortened  and  little 
observed,  while  the  eye  is  directed  to  the  opposite  side  of  the 

"  This  is  explained  in  Cliap.  II. 


35 

valley,  which,  m  this  instance,  consisted  of  enclosures  beyond 
the  park.  On  the  contrary,  the  proposed  new  approach,  being 
on  the  north  side  of  the  valley,  will  shew  the  park  on  the  oppo- 
site bank  to  advantage,  and,  by  ascending  to  the  house,  it 
will  appear  in  its  true  and  desirable  situation  upon  a  sufficient 
eminence  above  the  water;  yet  backed  by  still  higher  ground, 
richly  clothed  with  wood,  this  view  of  the  house  will  also  serve  to 
explain,  and  I  hope  to  justify,  the  sacrifice  of  those  large  trees 
which  have  been"  cut  down  upon  the  island,  and  whose  dark 
shadows  being  reflected  on  the  water,  excluded  all  cheerfulness. 


The  water  at  West  Wycombe,  from  tlie  brilliancy  of  its  co- 
lour, the  variety  of  its  shores,  the  different  courses  of  its  chan- 
nel, and  the  number  of  its  Avooded  islands,  possessed  a  degree 
of  pleasing  intricacy  which  I  have  rarely  seen  in  artificial  pools 
or  rivers;  there  appears  to  be  only  one  improvement  necessary 
to  give  it  all  the  variety  of  which  it  is  capable.  The  glassy  sur- 
face of  a  still  calm  lake,  hoAvever  delightful,  is  not  more  inte- 
resting than  the  lively  brook  rippling  over  a  rocky  bed ;  but 
when  the  latter  is  compared  with  a  narrow  stagnant  creek,  it 
must  have  a  decided  preference;   and  as  this  advantage  might 

°  Mr.  Brown  has  been  accused  of  cutting  down  large  old  trees,  and  afterwards 
planting  small  ones  on  the  same  spot ;  the  annexed  plate  may  serve  to  vindicate  the 
propriety  of  his  advice. 


3d 

easily  be  ol)tainecl  in  view  of  the  house,   I  think  it  ought  not  to 
be  neglected. 

It  may  perhaps  be  objected,  that  to  introduce  rock  scenery 
in  this  place  would  be  unnatural;  but  if  this  artifice  be  properly 
executed,  no  eye  can  discover  the  illusion  ;  and  it  is  only  by 
such  deceptions  that  art  can  imitate  the  most  pleasing  works  of 
nature.  By  the  help  of  such  illusion  we  may  see  the  interest- 
ing struggles  of  the  babbling  brook,  which  soon  after 

"  spreads 


Into  a  liquid  plain,  then  stands  unmov'd 
Pure  as  the  expanse  of  Heaven." 

This  idea  has  been  realized  in  the  scenery  at  Adlestrop, 
where  a  small  pool,  very  near  the  house,  was  supplied  by  a  co- 
pious spring  of  clear  water.  The  cheerful  glitter  of  this  little 
mirror,  although  on  the  top  of  the  hill,  gave  pleasure  to  those 
who  had  never  considered  how  much  it  lessened  the  place,  by 
attracting  the  eye  and  preventing  its  range  over  the  lawn  and 
falling  ground  beyond.  This  pool  has  now  been  removed;  a 
lively  stream  of  water  has  been  led  through  a  flower  garden, 
where  its  progress  down  the  hill  is  occasionally  obstructed  by 
ledges  of  rock,  and  after  a  variety  of  interesting  circumstances 
it  falls  into  a  lake  at  a  considerable  distance,  but  in  full  view 
both  of  the  mansion  and  the  parsonage,  to  each  of  which  it 
makes  a  delightful,  because  a  natural,  feature  in  the  landscape. 

Few  persons  have  seen  the  formal  cascade  at  Thoresby  in 
front  of  the  house,  and  heard  its  solemn  roar,  without  wishing 
to  retain  a  feature  which  would  be  one  of  the  most  interesting- 
scenes  in  nature,  if  it  could  be  divested  of  its  disgusting  and 


37 

artificial  formality;  but  this  can  only  be  effected  by  an  equally 
violent,  though  less  apparent,  interference  of  art;  because  Avith- 
out  absolutely  copying  any  particular  scene  in  Nature,  we  must 
endeavour  to  imitate  the  causes  by  which  she  produces  her 
effects,  and  the  effects  will  be  natural. 

The  general  cause  of  a  natural  lake,  or  expanse  of  water,  is 
an  obstruction  to  the  curi'ent  of  a  stream  by  some  ledge  or 
stratum  of  rock  which  it  cannot  penetrate ;  but  as  soon  as  the 
water  has  risen  to  the  surface  of  this  rock,  it  tumbles  over  with 
great  fury,  wearing  itself  a  channel  among  the  craggy  fragments, 
and  generally  forming  an  ample  bason  at  its  foot.  Such  is  the 
scenery  we  must  attempt  to  imitate  at  Thoresby.p 

Having  condemned  the  ill-judged  interference  of  art  in  the 
disposition  of  the  ground  and  water  at  Thoresby,  it  may  per- 
haps be  objected  that  I  now  recommend  an  artificial  manage- 
ment not  less  extravagant;  because  I  presume  to  introduce  some 
appearance  of  rock  scenery  in  a  soil  where  no  rock  naturally 
exists;  but  the  same  objection  might  be  made  with  ecpial  pro- 
priety to  the  introduction  of  an  artificial  lake  in  a  scene  where 
no  lake  before  existed.  When  under  the  guidance  of  Le  Notre 
and  his  disciples,  the  taste  for  geometric  gardening  prevaUed, 
nature  was  totally  banished  or  concealed  by  the  works  of  art. 


»  No  drawing  is  inserted  of  this  cascade,  because  the  Avhole  has  been  so  well  exe- 
cuted, that  the  best  reference  is  to  the  spot  itself,  which  will,  I  trust,  long  continue 
to  prove  my  art  "above  the  pencil's  power  to  imitate." 

In  forming  this  cascade  huge  masses  of  rock  were  brought  from  the  craigs  of 
Creswell,  one  in  particular  of  many  tons  weight,  with  a  large  tree  growing  in  its 
fissures ;  the  water  has  been  so  conducted  by  concealed  leaden  pipes,  that  in  some 
places  it  appears  to  have  forced  its  way  through  the  ledges  of  the  rocks. 


38 

Now  in  defining  the  shape  of  land  or  water,  we  take  nature  for 
our  model;  and  the  highest  perfection  of  landscape  gardening 
is,  to  imitate  nature  so  judiciously,  that  the  interference  of  art 
shall  never  be  detected. 

L'Arte  che  tutto  fa  nulla  se  scopic. 

A  rapid  stream,  violently  agitated,  is  one  of  the  most  inte- 
resting objects  in  nature.  Yet  this  can  seldom  be  enjoyed  ex- 
cept in  a  rocky  country;  since  the  more  impetuous  the  stream, 
the  sooner  will  it  be  buried  within  its  banks,  unless  they  are  of 
such  materials  as  can  resist  its  fury.  To  imitate  this  natural 
effect,  therefore,  in  a  soil  like  that  of  Thoresby,  we  must  either 
force  the  stream  above  its  level  and  deprive  it  of  natural  motion, 
or  introduce  a  foundation  of  stones  disposed  in  such  a  manner 
as  to  appear  the  rocky  channel  of  the  mountain  stream.  The 
former  has  been  already  done  in  forming  the  lake,  and  the  latter 
has  been  attempted  according  to  the  fashion  of  geometric  gar- 
dening in  the  regular  cascade;  where  a  great  body  of  water  was 
led  under  ground  from  the  lake  to  move  down  stairs,  into  a 
scolloped  bason,  between  two  bridges  immediately  in  front  of 
the  house. 

The  violence  done  to  nature  by  the  introduction  of  rock 
scenery  at  Thoresby  is  the  more  allowable,  since  it  is  within  a 
short  distance  of  Derbyshire,  the  most  romantic  county  in  Eng- 
land; while  from  the  awful  and  picturesque  scenery  of  Creswell 
Craigs  such  strata  and  ledges  of  stone,  covered  with  their  na- 
tural vegetation,  may  be  transported  thither,  that  no  eye  can 
discover  the  fraud. 

It  is  scarcely  possible  for  any  admirer  of  nature  to  be  more 


enthusiastically  fond  of  her  romantic  scenery  than  myself;  but 
her  wildest  features  are  seldom  within  the  common  range  of 
man's  habitation.  The  rugged  paths  of  alpine  regions  will  not 
be  dai/i/  trodden  by  the  foot  of  affluence,  nor  will  the  thunder- 
ing cataracts  of  Niagara  seduce  the  votaries  of  pleasure  y)-^- 
quently  to  visit  their  wonders ;  it  is  only  by  a  pleasing  illusion 
that  we  can  avail  ourselves  of  those  means  which  nature  herself 
furnishes  even  in  tame  scenery  to  imitate  her  bolder  effects;  and 
to  this  illusion,  if  well  conducted,  the  eye  of  genuine  taste  will 
not  refuse  its  assent. 

''  La  nature  fuit  les  lieux  frequentes,  c'est  an  sommet  des 
montagnes,  au  fond  des  forets,  dans  les  isles  desertes,  qu'elle 
etale  ses  charmes  les  plus  touchants,  ceux  qui  I'aiment  et  ne 
peuvent  Taller  chercher  si  loin,  sont  reduits  a  lui  faire  violence, 
et  a  la  forcer  en  quelque  sorte  a  venir  habiter  parmi  eux,  et  tout 
cela  ne  pent  se  faire  sans  un  peu  d'illusion." — J.  J.  Rousseau. 


One  of  the  views  from  the  house  at  Thoresby  looked  to- 
wards 

"  the  long  line 

Deep  delvd  of  flat  canal,  and  all  that  toil 
Misled  by  tasteless  fashion  could  atchieve 
To  mar  fair  nature's  lineaments  divine."  Mason. 

As  in  this  instance  I  shall  have  occasion  to  propose  a  dif- 
ferent idea  to  that  suggested  by  Mr.  Brown,  I  must  beg  leave 
to  explain  the  reasons  on  which  I  ground  my  opinion. 


40 

Amidst  the  numerous  proofs  of  taste  and  judgment  which 
that  celehrated  landscape  gardener  has  left  for  our  admiration, 
he  frequently  mistook  the  character  of  running  water ;  he  was 
too  apt  to  check  its  progress  by  converting  a  lively  river  into  a 
stagnant  pool,  nay,  he  even  dared  to  check  the  progress  of  the 
furious  Derwent  at  Chatsworth,  and  transform  it  into  a  tame 
and  sleepy  river  unworthy  the  majesty  of  that  palace  of  the 
mountains.  Such  was  his  intention  with  respect  to  the  stream 
of  water  which  flows  through  Thoresby  park;  but  since  the  lake 
presents  a  magnificent  expanse  of  water,  the  river  below  the 
cascade  should  be  restored  to  its  natural  character:  a  rivulet  in 
motion. 


At  Wentworth,  although  the  quantity  of  water  is  very 
considerable,  yet  it  is  so  disposed  as  to  be  little  seen  from  the 
present  approach,  and  when  it  is  crossed  in  the  drive  on  the 
head  between  two  pools,  the  artificial  management  destroys 
much  of  its  effect:  they  appear  to  be  several  distinct  ponds,  and 
not  the  series  of  lakes  which  nature  produces  in  a  mountainous 
country.  But  the  character  of  this  water  should  rather  imitate 
one  large  river  than  several  small  lakes;  especially  as  it  is  much 
easier  to  produce  the  appearance  of  continuity,  than  of  such 
vast  expanse  as  a  lake  requires.  The  following  sketch  is  a  view 
of  the  scenery  presenting  itself  under  the  branches  of  trees, 
which  act  as  a  frame  to  the  landscape. 

To  preserve  the  idea  of  a  river  nothing  is  so  effectual  as  a 


41 

bridge;  instead  of  dividing  the  Avater  on  each  side,  it  always 
tends  to  lengthen  its  continuity  by  shewing  the  impossibiUty  of 
crossing  it  by  any  other  means,  provided  the  ends  are  well  con- 
cealed, which  is  fortunately  the  case  with  respect  to  this  water. 
Although  the  upper  side  of  the  bridge  would  be  very  little  seen 
because  the  banks  are  every  where  planted;  yet  as  the  bridge 
would  not  be  more  than  fifty  yards  long,  it  would  be  more  in 
character  with  the  greatness  of  the  place  to  have  such  a  bridge 
as  would  no  where  appear  a  deception,  and  in  this  case  the  dif- 
ferent levels  of  the  water  (being  only  five  feet)  would  never  be 
discovered. 

The  rippling  motion  of  water  is  a  circumstance  to  which 
Improvers  have  seldom  paid  sufficient  attention.  They  generally 
aim  at  a  broad  expanse  and  depth,  not  considering  that  a 
narrow  shallow  brook  in  motion  over  a  gravelly  bottom  is  not 
less  an  object  of  beauty  and  worthy  of  imitation;  the  deep 
dell  betwixt  the  boat-house  and  the  bridge,  might  be  ren- 
dered very  interesting  by  bringing  a  lively  brook  along  the 
valley;  the  embouchure  of  this  brook  should  be  laid  with  gravel, 
to  induce  cattle  to  form  themselves  in  groups  at  the  edge  of 
the  water,  which  is  one  of  the  most  pleasing  circumstances  of 
natural  landscape.  It  sometimes  happens  near  large  rivers  that 
a  clear  spring  bubbles  from  a  fountain,  and  pours  its  waters 
rapidly  into  the  neighbouring  stream ;  this  is  always  considered 
a  delightful  object  in  nature,  yet  I  do  not  recollect  it  has  ever 
been  imitated  by  art;  it  would  be  very  easy  to  produce  it  in 
this  instance  by  leading  water  in  a  channel  from  the  upper  pool, 
and  after  passing  under  ground  by  tubes  for  a  few  yards,  let  it 
suddenly  burst  through  a  bed  of  sand  and  stones,  and  being 

G 


42 


\\iws  filtered  hy  ascent,  it  would  ripple  along  the  valley  till  it 
joined  the  great  water.  Milton  was  aware  of  this  contrast  be- 
tween the  river  and  the  rill,  where  he  mentions  amongst  the 
scenery  of  his  Allegro, 


"  Shallow  brooks  and  rivers  wide. 


As  appHcable  to  the  subject  of  this  chapter,  I  shall  insert 
the  following  extract  from  the  Red  Book  of  Holkham. 

"  The  opposite  banks  in  the  middle  part  of  the  lake  being  the 
most  beautiful  ground  in  Holkham  park,  it  is  a  desirable  object 
to  unite  them  without  the  long  circuit  which  must  be  made  by 
land  round  either  end  of  the  lake. 

A  bridge,  however  elegant  for  the  sake  of  magnificence,  or 
however  simple  for  the  sake  of  convenience,  would  be  improper; 
because  it  would  destroy  the  effect  of  the  lake,  and  give  it  the 
character  of  a  river,  which  its  round  and  abrupt  terminations 
render  improbable.  I  therefore  propose  to  unite  these  opposite 
shores  by  a  ferry-boat  of  a  novel  construction,  so  contrived  as 
to  be  navigated  with  the  greatest  safety  and  ease,  as  explained 
by  the  following  sketch. 


43 


EXPLANATION. 

The  ferry-boat  to  be  a  broad  flat-bottomed  punt  A.  at  the 
bottom  is  a  pulley-shaped  wheel  and  axis  B.  about  a  yard  in 
diameter,  carrying  a  rope  fastened  to  the  two  opposite  sides  of 
the  lake,  which  will  sink  to  admit  the  passing  of  other  boats; 
this  wheel  is  put  in  motion  by  the  correspondent  one  above  it, 
which  has  five  times  as  many  teeth  as  the  pinion  C.  consequently 
at  every  five  turns  of  the  winch  E.  the  wheel  makes  one  revo- 
lution, and  the  boat  advances  three  yards,  or  three  times  the 
diameter  of  the  wheel;  at  each  end  of  the  boat  the  rope  must 
pass  through  rings  of  brass  smoothly  polished,  which  will 
always  guide  it  to  one  certain  spot.  The  whole  machinery, 
which  is  very  simple,  and  not  likely  to  be  out  of  order,  may  be 
covered  by  a  box  C.  C.  to  form  a  convenient  seat  in  the  centre 
of  the  ferry-boat,  and  the  surface  or  deck  of  this  boat  D. 
may  be  covered  with  gravel  and  cement,  having  a  hand-rail  on 
each  side;  thus  it  will  in  a  manner  become  a  moveable  part  of 
the  gravel  walk." 


Where  two  pieces  of  water  are  at  some  distance  from  each 
other,  and  of  such  different  levels  that  they  cannot  easily  be 
made  to  unite  in  one  sheet:  if  there  be  a  sufficient  supply  to 
furnish  a  continual  stream,  or  only  an  occasional  redundance  in 
winter,  the  most  picturesque  mode  of  uniting  the  two,  is  by 
imitating  a  common  process  of  nature  in  mountainous  countries, 


44 


where  we  often  see  the  water  in  its  progress  from  one  lake  to 
Hnother,  dashing  among  broken  fragments,  or  gently  gliding 
over  ledges  of  rock,  which  form  the  bottom  of  the  channel:  this 
may  be  accomplished  at  Harewood,  where  the  most  beautiful 
stone  is  easily  procured;  but  in  disposing  the  ledges  of  rock,  they 
should  not  be  laid  horizontally,  but  with  the  same  slanting  incli- 
nation that  is  observed  more  or  less  in  the  bed  of  the  neighbour- 
ing river.  A  hint  of  such  management  is  shewn  under  this  bridge, 
the  design  of  which  may  serve  as  a  specimen  of  architecture, 
neither  too  much  nor  too  little  ornamented  for  rock  scenery,  in 
the  neighbourhood  of  a  palace. 


■•'  jJn/V 


■"^»r/Tc.rA  ''"•'"■ 


45 


CHAPTER   IV. 

Of  PLANTING  for  immedtafe  and  for  future  Bff'ect--'Clumps— 
Groups — Masses— New  Mode  of  planting  Wastes  and  Commons 
— the  browsing  Line  described — Example  Milton  Abbey — 
Combination  of  Masses  to  produce  great  Woods — Example 
CooMBE  Lodge — Character  and  Shape  of  Ground  to  be  studied 
— Outline  of  new  Plantations. 

The  following  observations  on  planting  are  not  intended  to  pur- 
sue the  minute  detail  so  copiously  and  scientifically  described  in 
Evelyn's  Sylva,  and  so  frequently  quoted,  or  rather  repeated 
from  him,  in  modern  publications;  I  shall  merely  consider  it  as 
a  relative  subject:  and  being  one  of  the  chief  ornaments  in  land- 
scape gardening  when  skilfully  appropriated,  I  shall  divide  it 
into  two  distinct  heads:  the  first  including  those  single  trees  or 
groups  which  may  be  planted  of  a  larger  size  to  produce  pre- 
sent effect;  the  second  comprehending  those  masses  of  planta- 
tion destined  to  become  woods  or  groves  ior  future  generations. 

Since  few  of  the  practical  followers  of  Mr.  Brown  possessed 
that  force  of  genius  which  rendered  him,  according  to  Mason, 

"  The  living  leader  of  thy  powers, 


Great  Nature "- 


it  is  no  wonder  that  they  should  have  occasionally  copied  the 
means  he  used,  without  considering  the  effect  which  he  intended- 


to  produce.  Thus  Brown  has  been  treated  with  ridicule  by 
the  contemptuous  observation,  that  all  his  improvements  con- 
sisted in  belting,  clumping,  and  dotting;  but  I  conceive  the  two 
latter  ought  rather  to  be  considered  as  cause  and  effect,  than  as 
two  distinct  ideas  of  improvement;  for  the  disagreeable  and 
artificial  appearance  of  young  trees,  when  protected  by  what  is 
called  a  cradle  fence,  together  with  the  difficulty  of  making 
them  grow  thus  exposed  to  the  wind,  induced  Mr.  Brown  to 
form  small  clumps  fenced  round,  containing  a  number  of  trees 
calculated  to  shelter  each  other,  and  to  promote  the  growth  of 
those  few  which  might  be  uhimately  destined  to  remain  and  form 
a  group. 

This  I  apprehend  was  the  origin  and  intention  of  those 
clumps,  and  that  they  never  were  designed  as  ornaments  in 
themselves,  but  as  the  most  efficacious  and  least  disgusting  man- 
ner of  producing  single  trees  and  groups  to  vary  the  surface  of 
a  lawn,  and  break  its  uniformity  by  light  and  shadow. 

In  some  situations  where  great  masses  of  wood,  and  a  large 
expanse  of  open  lawn  prevail,  the  contrast  is  too  violent,  and 
the  mind  becomes  dissatisfied  by  the  want  of  unity;  we  are 
never  well  pleased  with  a  composition  in  natural  landscape, 
unless  the  wood  and  the  lawn  are  so  blended  that  the  eye  cannot 
trace  the  precise  limits  of  either ;  yet  it  is  necessary  that  each 
should  preserve  its  original  character  in  broad  masses  of  light 
and  shadow;  for  although  a  large  wood  may  be  occasionally 
relieved  by  clearing  small  openings  to  break  the  heaviness  of 
the  mass,  or  vary  the  formality  of  its  outline,  yet  the  general 
character  of  shade  must  not  be  destroyed. 

In  like  manner  the  too  great  expanse  of  light  on  a  lawn  must 


47 

be  broken  and  diversified  by  occasional  shadow,  but  if  too 
many  trees  be  introduced  for  this  purpose,  the  effect  becomes 
fritter'd,  and  the  eye  is  offended  by  a  deficiency  of  composition, 
or,  as  the  painter  would  express  it,  of  a  due  breadth  of  light  and 
shade.  Now  it  is  obvious,  that  in  newly  formed  places,  such 
a  redundance  of  trees  will  generally  remain  from  former  hedge- 
rows, that  there  can  seldom  be  occasion  to  increase  the  number 
of  single  trees,  though  it  will  often  be  advisable  to  combine  them 
into  proper  groups. 

It  is  a  mistaken  idea  scarcely  worthy  of  notice,  that  the  beauty 
of  a  group  of  trees  consists  in  odd  numbers,  such  as  five,  seven, 
or  nine;  a  conceit  which  I  have  known  to  be  seriously  asserted. 
I  should  rather  pronounce  that  no  group  of  trees  can  be  natural 
in  which  the  plants  are  studiously  placed  at  equal  distances, 
however  irregular  in  their  forms.  Those  pleasing  combinations 
of  trees  which  we  admire  in  forest  scenery,  will  often  be  found 
to  consist  of  forked  trees,  or  at  least  of  trees  placed  so  near  each 
other  that  the  branches  intermix,  and  by  a  natural  effort  of 
vegetation  the  stems  of  the  trees  themselves  are  forced  from 
that  perpendicular  direction,  which  is  always  observable  in  trees 
planted  at  regular  distances  from  each  other.  No  groups  will 
therefore  appear  natural  unless  two  or  more  trees  are  planted 
very  near  each  other,P  whilst  the  perfection  of  a  group  consists 
in  the  combination  of  trees  of  different  age,  size,  and  character. 

^  To  produce  this  effect  two  or  more  trees  should  sometimes  be  planted  in  the  same 
hole,  cutting  their  roots  so  as  to  bring  them  nearer  together;  and  we  sometimes 
observe  great  beauty  in  a  tree  and  a  bush  thus  growing  together,  or  even  in  trees  of 
different  characters,  as  the  great  oak  and  ash  at  Welbeck,  and  the  oak  and  beech 
in  Windsor  Forest.  Yet  it  will  generally  be  more  consonant  to  nature  if  the  groups 
be  formed  of  the  same  species  of  trees. 


48 

The  two  sketches  in  the  annexed  plate  exemplify  this  remark ; 
the  first  represents  a  few  young  trees  protected  by  cradles,  and 
though  some  of  them  appear  nearer  together  than  others,  it 
arises  from  their  being  seen  in  perspective,  for  I  suppose  them 
to  be  planted  (as  they  usually  are)  at  nearly  equal  distances. 
In  the  same  landscape  I  have  supposed  the  same  trees  grown  to 
a  considerable  size,  but  from  their  equi-distance,  the  stems  are 
all  parallel  to  each  other,  and  not  like  the  group  below,  where 
being  planted  much  nearer,  the  trees  naturally  recede  from  each 
other.  A  few  low  bushes  or  thorns  produce  the  kind  of  group 
in  the  lower  sketch,  consisting  of  trees  and  bushes  of  various 
growth.  It  may  be  observed  that  the  single  tree,  and  every  part 
of  the  upper  sketch  is  evidently  artificial,  and  that  the  lower 
one  is  natural,  and  like  the  groups  in  a  forest. 

Another  source  of  variety  may  be  produced  by  such  opake 
masses  of  spinous  plants  as  protect  themselves  from  cattle;  thus 
stems  of  trees  seen  against  lawn  or  water  are  comparatively  dark, 
while  those  contrasted  with  a  back  ground  of  wood  appear  light. 
This  difference  is  shewn  in  both  these  sketches:  the  stems  of 
the  trees  A.  A.  appear  light,  and  those  at  B.  B.  are  dark,  merely 
from  the  power  of  contrast,  although  both  are  exposed  to  the 
same  degree  of  light. 

Where  a  large  tract  of  waste  heath  or  common  is  near  the 
boundary  of  a  park,  if  it  cannot  be  inclosed,  it  is  usual  to  dot 
certain  small  patches  of  trees  upon  it,  with  an  idea  of  improve- 
ment; a  few  clumps  of  miserable  Scotch  firs,  surrounded  by  a 
mud  wall,  are  scattered  over  a  great  plain,  which  the  modern  im- 
prover calls  "  clumping  the  common."  It  is  thus  that  Hounslow 
Heath  has  been  clumped ;  and  even  the  vast  range  of  country 


:^Jfe*..<*i^tt*r:f^ 


'-y^tCf/ii^.tc/y    t  ■/ct^nf^.i. 


':/■ 


^^^eiXi^A-e^r/  t  /r^^Mf^  /^ 


LoJtHon  Fiihlifh^     f^y/im^    /fto^  in-  J.Tait.^  Hiph  Hd^l>orn 


49 

formerly  the  Forest  of  Sherwood,  has  submitted  to  this  meagre 
kind  of  misnamed  ornament. 

It  may  appear  unaccountable  that  these  examples,  which 
have  not  the  least  beauty  either  of  nature  or  art  to  recommend 
them,   should  be  so  generally  followed;  but  alteration  is  fre- 
quently mistaken  for  improvement,   and  two  or  three  clumps  of 
trees,  however  bad  in  themselves,  will  change  the  plain  surface 
of  a  flat  common.     This  I  suppose  has  been  the  cause  of  plant- 
ing some  spruce  firs  on  Maiden  Early  Common,  which  fortu- 
nately do  not  grow;  for  if  they  succeeded,  the  contrast  is  so 
violent  between  the  wild  surface  of  a  heath,  and  the  spruce 
appearance  of  firs,  that  they  would  be  misplaced :  besides,  the 
spiral  firs  are  seldom  beautiful,  except  when  their  lower  branches 
sweep  upon  the  ground,  and  this  could  never  be  the  case  with 
those  exposed  to  cattle  on  a  common. 

A  far  better  method  of  planting  waste  land,  where  inclosures 
are  not  permitted,  has  been  adopted  with  great  success  in  Norfolk, 
by  my  much  valued  friend  the  late  Robert  Marsham,  Esq. 
of  Stratton.  Instead  of  firs  surrounded  by  a  mud  bank,  he 
placed  deciduous  trees  of  every  kind,  but  especially  birch,  in- 
termixed with  thorns,  crabs,  and  old  hollies,  cutting  off  their 
heads  and  all  their  branches  about  eight  feet  from  the  ground: 
these  are  planted  in  a  puddle  and  the  earth  laid  round  their 
roots  in  small  hillocks,  which  prevent  the  cattle  from  standing 
very  near  to  rub  them;  and  thus  I  have  seen  groups  of  trees 
which  looked  like  bare  poles  the  first  year,  in  a  very  short  time 
become  beautiful  ornaments  to  a  dreary  waste. 


H 


50 


This  sketch  shews  the  difFerence  between  the  sort  of  clump 
so  often  seen  on  a  common,  and  that  mode  of  planting  stumps 
of  trees  and  thorns  recommended  in  the  foregoing  page;  the 
appearance  at  first  is  not  very  promising,  but  in  a  few  years 
they  will  become  such  irregular  groups  and  natural  thickets  as 
are  represented  below,  while  the  formal  clump  of  firs  will  for 
ever  remain  an  artificial  object. 


&*v!-,;, 


Mr.  Gilpin,  in  his  Forest  Scenery,  has  given  some  specimens 
of  the  outlines  of  a  wood,  one  of  which  is  not  unlike  that  beau- 
tiful skreen  which  bounds  the  park  to  the  north  of  Milton 
Abbey,  and  which  the  first  of  the  two  annexed  sketches  more 


J- 
1 


51 

accurately  represents.  We  have  here  a  very  pleasing  and  varied 
line  formed  by  the  tops  of  trees,  but  from  the  distance  at  which 
they  are  viewed,  they  seem  to  stand  on  one  straight  base  Hne, 
although  many  of  the  trees  are  separated  from  the  others  by  a 
considerable  distance  :  the  upper  outline  of  this  skreen  is  so 
happily  varied,  that  the  eye  is  not  offended  by  the  straight  line 
at  its  base ;  but  there  is  another  line  which  is  apt  to  create 
disgust  in  flat  situations,  and  for  this  reason;  all  trees  unprotected 
from  cattle  will  be  stripped  of  their  foliage  to  a  certain  height, 
and  where  the  surface  of  the  ground  is  perfectly  flat,  and  forms 
one  straight  line,  the  stems  of  trees  thus  brought  to  view  by  the 
browsing  of  cattle,  will  present  another  straight  line  parallel  to 
the  ground,  at  about  six  feet  high,  which  I  shall  call 

THE  ^BROWSING    LINE. 

Whether  trees  be  planted  near  the  eye  or  at  a  distance  from 
it,  and  whether  they  be  very  young  plants  or  of  the  greatest 
stature,  this  browsing  line  will  always  be  parallel  to  the  surface 
of  the  ground,  and  being  just  above  the  eye,  if  the  heads 
of  single  trees  do  not  rise  above  the  outline  of  more  distant 
woods,  the  stems  will  appear  only  like  stakes  of  different  sizes 
scattered  about  the  plain;  this  is  evidently  the  eff'ect  of  those 
single  thorns  or  trees  in  the  upper  sketch  marked  A.  B.  C. 

In  the  lower  sketch  I  have  represented  a  view  of  that  long 

1  All  trees  exposed  to  cattle  are  liable  to  this  browsing  line,  although  thorns,  crabs, 
and  other  prickly  plants,  will  sometimes  defend  themselves ;  the  alder,  from  the  bit- 
terness of  its  leaves,  is  also  an  exception;  but  where  sheep  only  are  admitted,  the  line 
will  be  so  much  below  the  eye,  that  it  produces  a  different  effect,  of  which  great 
advantage  may  sometimes  be  taken,  especially  in  flat  situations. 


•si 


I- 


n 


52 

skreeii  at  Milton  Abbey,  which  shuts  out  Castor  Field,  and 
which  is  certainly  not  a  pleasing  feature,  from  its  presenting  not 
only  a  straight  line  at  the  bottom,  but  the  trees  being  all  of  the 
same  age;  the  top  outline  is  also  straight.  This  skreen  forms  the 
back  ground  of  a  view  taken  from  the  approach,  and  the  slide 
represents  the  difference  between  an  attempt  to  break  the  uni- 
formity of  the  plain  by  open  or  by  close  plantations. 

The  trees  of  this  skreen  are  of  such  a  height  that  we  can 
hardly  expect  in  the  life  of  man  to  break  the  upper  outline  by  any 
young  trees,  except  they  are  planted  very  near  the  eye  as  at  E. 
because  those  planted  at  F.  or  G.  will,  by  the  laws  of  perspec- 
tive, sink  beneath  the  outline  of  the  skreen;  it  is  therefore  not 
in  our  power  to  vary  the  upper  line,  and  if  the  plantations  be 
open,  the  browsing  line  will  make  a  disagreeable  parallel  with 
the  even  surface  of  the  ground;  this  can  only  be  remedied  by 
preventing  cattle  from  browsing  the  underwood,  which  should 
always  be  encouraged  in  such  situations;  thus,  although  we 
cannot  vary  the  upper  line  of  this  skreen,  we  may  give  such  va- 
riety to  its  base  as  will,  in  some  measure,  counteract  the  flatness 
of  its  appearance. 

The  browsing  line  being  always  at  nearly  the  same  distance 
of  about  six  feet  from  the  ground,  it  acts  as  a  scale,  by  which 
the  eye  measures  the  comparative  height  of  trees  at  any  distance; 
for  this  reason  the  importance  of  a  large  tree  may  be  injured  by 
cuttine*  the  lower  branches  above  this  usual  standard.  It  is 
obvious  that  the  following  trees  are  of  different  ages,  characters, 
and  heights,  yet  the  browsing  line  is  the  same  in  all,  and  furnishes 
a  natural  scale  by  which  we  at  once  decide  on  their  relative 
height  at  various  distances.  .       . 


53 


Let  us  suppose  the  same  trees  pruned  or  trimmeil  by  man, 
and  not  by  cattle,  and  this  scale  will  be  destroyed;  thus  a 
full  grown  oak  may  be  made  to  look  like  an  orchard  tree,  or 
bv  encouraging  the  under  branches  to  grow  lower  than  the 
usual  standard,  a  thorn  or  a  crab  tree  may  be  mistaken  for  aa 
oak  at  a  distance. 


The  last  tree  in  the  foregoing  example  is  supposed  to  be  one 
of  those  tall  elms  which,  in  particular  counties,  so  much  disfi- 
gure the  landscape;  it  is  here  introduced  for  the  sake  of  the 
following  remark.  1  am  sorry  to  have  observed,  that  when  trees 
have  long  been  used  to  this  unsightly  mode  of  prunmg,  it  is 
difficult,  or  indeed  impossible,  to  restore  their  natural  shapes. 


54 

because  if  the  lower  branches  be  sufiered  to  grow,  the  tops  will 
soon  decay;  and  therefore  they  must  either  be  continued  tall  by 
occasionally  cutting  off  the  lateral  branches,  or  they  must  be 
converted  into  pollards  by  cutting  off  their  tops. 

Single  trees,  or  open  groups,  are  objects  of  great  beauty 
when  scattered  on  the  side  of  a  steep  hill,  because  they  may  be 
made  to  mark  the  degree  of  its  declivity,  and  the  shadows  of 
the  trees  are  very  conspicuous ;  but  on  a  plain  the  shadows 
are  little  seen,  and  therefore  single  trees  are  of  less  use. 


I  am  now  to  speak  of  plantations  for  future,  rather  than  for 
immediate  effect,  and  instead  of  mentioning  large  tracts  of  land 
which  have  been  planted  under  my  directions,  where  a  naked, 
or  a  barren  country,  has  been  clothed  without  difficulty  or 
contrivance,  I  shall  rather  instance  a  subject  requiring  peculiar 
management,  especially  as  from  its  vicinity  to  a  high  road,  I 
cannot  perhaps  produce  a  better  example  than  the  following 
extract  furnishes. 

*'  CooMBE  Lodge,  seen  from  the  turnpike  road,  does  not  at 
present  give  a  favourable  impression;  for  though  the  view  from 
the  house,  consisting  of  the  opposite  banks  of  Basildon,  is  richly 
wooded,  the  place  itself  is  naked;  and  it  is  difficult  to  remove 
this  objection  without  sacrificing  more  land  to  the  purposes  of 
beauty,  than  would  be  advisable,  or  even  justifiable. 

Both  the  situation  and  the  outline  of  the  house  at  Coombe 
Lodge   have   been   determined  with  judgment :    the   situation 


55 

derives  great  advantage  fi'om  its  southern  aspect,  and  from  the 
views  which  it  commands;  and  the  house  derives  importance 
from  its  extended  front.  Both  these  circumstances,  however, 
contrihute  to  the  bad  opinion  conceived  of  the  place  when 
viewed  from  the  road,  which  is  the  point  from  whence  its  defects 
are  most  apparent. 

The  front  towards  the  road  faces  the  south,  and  is  therefore 
lighted  by  the  sun  during  the  greatest  part  of  the  day;  but 
being  backed  by  lawn  and  arable  land,  and  not  relieved  by 
wood,  the  effect  of  sunshine  is  equally  strong  on  the  back  ground 
as  on  the  house,  because  there  is  not  a  sufficient  opposition  of 
colour  to  separate  these  different  objects;  but  if,  on  the  contrary, 
the  house  be  opposed  to  wood,  it  will  then  appear  light  and 
conspicuous,  the  attention  being  principally  directed  to  the 
mansion,  while  the  other  parts  of  the  scene  will  be  duly 
subordinate. 

It  is  also  proper  that  the  grounds  should  accord  with  the 
size  and  stile  of  the  place,  and  that  the  mansion  be  surrounded 
l)y  its  appropriate  appendages.  At  present  the  character  of 
the  house,  and  that  of  the  place,  are  at  variance:  the  latter  is 
that  of  a  farm,  but  the  character  of  the  house  is  that  of  a  gen- 
tleman's residence,  which  should  be  surrounded  by  pleasure 
ground,  wood,  and  lawn;  and  although  great  credit  is  due  to 
those  gentlemen  who  patronize  farming  by  their  example,  as 
well  as  by  their  influence,  it  would  be  a  reflection  on  the  good 
taste  of  the  country  to  suppose  that  the  habitation  of  the  gen- 
tleman ought  not  to  be  distinguished  from  that  of  the  farmer,  as 
well  in  the  character  of  the  place,  as  by  the  size  of  the  house. 

I  shall  not  on  this  occasion  enter  into  a  discussion  of  the 


56 

difference  between  a  scene  in  nature,  and  a  landscape  on  the 
paiiiter's  canvas;  nor  consider  the  very  different  means  by  vs^hich 
the  painter  and  the  landscape  gardener  produce  the  same  effect: 
I  shall  merely  endeavour  to  shew^  how^  far  the  same  principles 
would  direct  the  professors  of  either  art  in  the  improvement  of 
CooMBE  Lodge,  and  more  particularly  in  the  form  and  character 
of  the  wood  to  the  north  of  the  house. 

Breadth,  which  is  one  of  the  first  principles  of  painting, 
would  prompt  the  necessity  of  planting  the  whole  of  the  hill 
behind  the  house;  but  the  improver,  who  embellishes  the  scene 
for  the  purposes  of  general  utility  and  real  life,  must  adopt  what 
is  convenient  as  well  as  beautiful.  The  painter,  when  he  studies 
the  perfection  of  his  art,  forms  a  correct  picture,  and  takes 
beauty  for  his  guide.  The  improver  consults  the  genius  of  the 
scene,  and  connects  beauty  with  those  useful  supporters,  eco- 
nomy and  convenience;  and  as  Coombe  Lodge  would  not  be 
relieved  by  one  large  wood  without  a  great  sacrifice  of  land, 
the  effect  must  be  produced  by  planting  a  part  only,  whilst  the 
judgment  must  be  influenced  by  two  principles  belonging  to  the 
sister  art,  breadth  and  intricacy. 

Breadth  directs  the  necessity  of  large  masses  or  continued 
lines  of  plantation,  whilst  intricacy  suggests  the  shape  and 
direction  of  the  glades  of  lawn,  and  teaches  how  to  place  loose 
groups  of  trees,  and  separate  masses  of  brushwood,  where  the 
outline  might  otherwise  appear  hard;  and  by  occasional  inter- 
ruptions to  the  flowing  lines  of  grass,  with  suitable  recesses  and 
projections  of  wood.  Intricacy  contrives  to  *'  lead  the  eye  a 
wanton  chase,"  producing  variety  Avithout  fritter,  and  continuity 
without  sameness. 


57 

There  is  another  principle  to  guide  the  improver  in  planting 
the  hill  in  question,  which  may  be  derived  from  the  art  of 
painting,  and  belongs  to  perspective.  It  is  evident,  that  if  the 
whole  bank  were  planted,  its  effect  would  be  good  from  every 
point  of  view:  it  is  no  less  evident,  that  where  it  is  necessary  to 
regard  economy  in  planting,  and,  as  in  the  present  instance,  to 
produce  the  effect  of  clothing  by  several  lines  of  wood,  instead 
of  one  great  mass;  that  effect  from  some  points  of  sight  may  be 
good,  from  some  indifferent,  and  from  others  bad;  it  is  there- 
fore necessary  to  consider  how  those  lines  of  plantation,  which 
produce  a  good  effect  from  the  house,  will  appear  in  perspective 
from  different  heights  and  from  different  situations,  and  this 
question  has  been  determined  by  various  circumstances  of  the 
place  itself. 

This  subject  was  elucidated  by  as  many  drawings  as  there 
were  stations  described ;  but  as  most  of  them  were  taken  from 
the  public  road  between  Reading  and  Wallingford,  the  effect  of 
these  plantations  will  be  seen  from  thence;  and  I  have  availed 
myself,  as  much  as  possible,  of  those  examples  which,  from  their 
proximity  to  a  public  road,  are  most  likely  to  be  generally 
observed. 


If  the  more  common  appearances  in  nature  were  objects  of 
our  imitation,  we  should  certainly  plant  the  valleys  and  not  the 
hills,  since  nature  generally  adopts  this  rule  in  her  spontaneous 
plantations;    but  it  is  "  la  belle  nature,"  or  those  occasional 


58 

effects  of  extraordinary  beauty,  which  nature  furnishes  as  models 
to  tlie  Landscape  Gardener.  And  although  a  wood  on  the 
summit  of  a  bleak  hill  may  not  be  so  profitable,  or  grow  so  fast, 
as  one  in  the  sheltered  valley,  yet  its  advantages  will  be  strongly 
felt  on  the  surrounding  soil.  The  verdure  will  be  improved 
when  defended  from  winds,  and  fertilized  by  the  successive  fall 
of  leaves,  whilst  the  cattle  will  more  readily  frequent  the  hills 
when  they  are  sheltered  and  protected  by  suflicient  skreens 
of  plantation/ 

In  recommending  that  the  hills  should  be  planted,  I  do  not 
mean  that  the  summits  only  should  be  covered  by  a  patch  or 
clump;  the  woods  of  the  valleys  should,  on  the  contrary,  seem 
to  climb  the  hills  by  such  connecting  lines,  as  may  neither 
appear  meagre  nor  artificial,  but  following  the  natural  shapes 
of  the  ground,  produce  an  apparent  continuity  of  wood  falling 
down  the  hills  in  various  directions. 

"  Rich  the  robe, 


And  ample  let  it  flow,  that  nature  wears 
On  her  thron'd  eminence!  where'er  she  takes 
Her  horizontal  march,  pursue  her  step 
With  sweeping  train  of  forest;  hill  to  hill 

Unite,  with  prodigality  of  shade." 

Mason. 

During  the  first  few  years  of  large  plantations  in  a  naked 
country,  the  outline,  however  graceful,  will  appear  hard  and 
artificial;  but  when  the  trees  begin  to  require  thinning,  a  few 

This  remark  is  verified  at  Aston,  where  it  is  found  that  more  cattle  are  fed  in 
the  park  from  the  improved  quality  of  the  pasture,  since  the  quantity  has  been  reduced 
by  the  ample  plantations  made  within  the  last  ten  years. 


59 

single  trees  or  groups  may  be  brought  forward.     The  precise 
period   at  which  this   may  be  advisable   must  depend  on  the 
nature  of  the  soil;  but  so  rich  is  the  ground  in  which  plantations 
were  made  at  Aston,  about  ten  years  since,  that  this  management 
has   already  been  adopted  with  effect.      Although  it  will  again 
be  repeated  in  the  chapter  treating  of  fences,  I  must  observe  in 
this  place,    that   instead   of  protecting   large   plantations  with 
hedges  and  ditches,  I  have  generally  recommended  a  temporary 
fence  of  posts  and  rails,  or  hurdles  on  the  outside,  and  either 
advise  a  hedge  of  thorns  to  be  planted  at  eight  or  ten  yards 
distance  from  the  outline,  or  rather  that  the  whole  plantation  be 
so  filled  with  thorns  and  spinous  plants,  that  the  cattle  may  not 
penetrate  far  when  the  temporary  fences  shall  be  removed,  and 
thus  may  be  formed  that  beautiful  and  irregular  outline  so  much 
admired  in  the  woods  and  thickets  of  a  forest. 


6o 


/*• 


CHAPTER  V. 

Woods.  —  Whateleys  Remarks  exemplified  at  Shardeloes.  —  In- 
tricacy— Variety — A  Drive  «/  Bulstrode  traced,  mth  Reasons 
Jhr  its  Course — Further  Eivampleyrom  Heathfield  Park — 
A  Belt — On  thinning  Woods — Leaving  Groups — Opening  a 
Lawn  in  great  Woods — Example  Chashiobury. 

"  Observations  on  Modern  Gardening,"  by  the  late  Mr. 
Whateley,  contain  some  remarks  peculiarly  applicable  to  the 
improvement  of  woods,  and  so  clearly  expressive  of  my  ow^n 
sentiments,  that  I  beg  to  introduce  the  ample  quotation  inserted 
in   the   note,'    especially  as   the   annexed   drawing   conveys   a 

"The  outline  of  a  wood  may  sometimes  be  great,  and  always  be  beautiful;  the 
first  requisite  is  irregularity.  That  a  mixture  of  trees  and  underwood  should  form  a 
long  straight  line,  can  never  be  natural,  and  a  succession  of  easy  sweeps  and  gentle 
rounds,  each  a  portion  of  a  greater  or  less  circle,  composing  altogether  a  line  literally 
serpentine,  is,  if  possible,  worse:  it  is  but  a  number  of  regularities  put  together  in  a 
disorderly  manner,  and  equally  distant  from  the  beautiful,  both  of  art  and  of  nature. 
The  true  beauty  of  an  outline  consists  more  in  breaks,  than  in  sweeps;  rather  in  angles, 
than  rounds;  in  variety,  not  in  succession. 

' '  The  oudine  of  a  wood  is  a  continued  line,  and  small  variations  do  not  save  it  from 
the  insipidity  of  sameness;  one  deep  recess,  one  bold  prominence,  has  more  effect 
than  twenty  little  irregularities:  that  one  divides  the  line  into  parts,  but  no  breach  is 
thereby  made  in  its  unity;  a  continuation  of  wood  always  remains,  the  form  of  it  only 
is  altered,  and  the  extent  is  increased  :  the  eye,  which  hurries  to  the  extremity  of 
Avhatever  is  uniform,  delights  to  trace  a  varied  line  through  all  its  intricacies,  to  pause 
from  stage  to  stage,  and  to  lengthen  the  progress. 


6i 

specimen    of    these    rules,     which    require    bat   httle    further 
elucidation. 

The  beech  woods  in  Buckinghamshire  derive  more  beauty 
from  the  unequal  and  varied  surface  of  the  ground  on  which 
they  are  planted,  than  from  the  surface  of  the  woods  themselves; 
because  they  have  generally  more  the  appearance  of  copses, 
than  of  woods :  and  as  few  of  the  trees  are  suffered  to  arrive  to 


"  The  parts  must  not,  however,  on  that  account,  be  multiplied  till  they  are  too 
minute  to  be  interesting,  and  so  numerous  as  to  create  confusion.  A  few  large  parts 
should  be  strongly  distinguished  in  their  forms,  their  directions,  and  their  situations; 
each  of  these  may  afterwards  be  decorated  with  subordinate  varieties,  and  the  mere 
growth  of  the  plants  will  occasion  some  irregularity,  on  many  occasions  more  will 
not  be  required. 

"  Every  variety  in  the  outline  of  a  wood  must  be  2i  prominence  or  a  recess;  breadth 
in  either  is  not  so  important  as  length  to  the  one,  and  depth  to  the  other;  if  the  former 
ends  in  an  angle,  or  the  latter  diminishes  to  a  point,  they  have  more  force  than  a 
shallow  dent  or  a  dwarf  excrescence,  how  wide  soever:  they  are  greater  deviations 
from  the  continued  line  which  they  are  intended  to  break,  and  their  effect  is  to  enlarge 
the  wood  itself. 

"  An  inlet  into  a  wood  seems  to  have  been  cut,  if  the  opposite  points  of  the  entrance 
tally,  and  that  shew  of  art  depreciates  its  merit:  but  a  difference  only  in  the  situation 
of  those  points,  by  bringing  one  more  forward  than  the  other,  prevents  the  appear- 
ance, though  their  forms  be  similar. 

"  Other  points  which  distinguish  the  great  parts,  should  in  general  be  strongly 
marked;  a  short  turn  has  more  spirit  in  it  than  a  tedious  circuity;  and  a  line  broken 
by  angles  has  a  precision  and  firmness,  which  in  an  undulated  line  are  wanting:  the 
angles  should  indeed  be  a  little  softened,  the  rotundity  of  the  plant,  which  forms 
them,  is  sometimes  suilficient  for  that  purpose;  but  if  they  are  mellowed  down  too 
much  they  lose  all  meaning. 

"  Every  variety  of  outline  hitherto  mentioned,  may  be  traced  by  the  underwood 
alone;  but  frequently  the  same  effects  may  be  produced  with  more  ease,  and  much 
more  beauty,  by  difexv  trees  standing  out  from  the  thicket,  and  belonging,  or  seeming 
to  belong  to  the  wood,  so  as  to  make  a  part  of  its  figure." 


62 

great  size,   there  is  a  deficiency  of  that  venerable  dignity  which 
a  grove  always  ought  to  possess. 

These  woods  are  evidently  considered  rather  as  objects  of 
profit  than  of  picturesque  beauty;  and  it  is  a  circumstance  to  be 
regretted,  that  pecuniary  advantage  and  ornament  are  seldom 
strictly  compatible  with  each  other.  The  underwood  cannot  be 
protected  from  cattle  without  fences,  and  if  the  fence  be  a  live 
hedge,  the  trees  lose  half  their  beauty,  while  they  appear  con- 
fined within  the  unsightly  boundary.  To  remedy  this  defect,  the 
quick  fence  at  Shardeloes  has,  in  many  places,  been  removed, 
and  a  rail  placed  at  a  little  distance  within  the  wood;  but  the 
distance  is  so  small,  that  the  original  outline  is  nearly  as  distinct 
as  if  the  fence  were  still  visible,  and  the  regular  undulations  of 
those  lines  give  an  artificial  appearance  to  the  whole  scenery. 

A  painter's  landscape  depends  upon  his  management  of  light 
and  shade:  if  these  be  too  smoothly  blended  with  each  other 
the  picture  waufsjorce;  if  too  violently  contrasted,  it  is  called 
hard.  The  light  and  shade  of  natural  landscape  requires  no  less 
to  be  studied  than  that  of  painting.  The  shade  of  a  landscape- 
gardener  is  wood,  and  his  lights  proceed  either  from  a  lawn, 
from  water,  or  from  buildings.  If  on  the  lawn  too  many  single 
trees  be  scattered,  the  effect  becomes  frittered,  broken,  and 
diftuse;  on  the  contrary,  if  the  general  surface  of  the  lawn  be 
too  naked,  and  the  outline  of  the  woods  form  an  uniform  heavy 
boundary  between  the  lawn  and  the  horizon,  the  eye  of  taste 
will  discover  an  unpleasing  harshness  in  the  composition,  which 
no  degree  of  beauty,  either  in  the  shape  of  the  ground  or  in  the 
outline  of  the  woods,  can  entirely  counteract.  In  this  state  the 
natural    landscape,   like  an   unfinished  picture,  will  appear  to 


63 

want  the  last  touches  of  the  master:  this  woiikl  be  remedied  on 
the  canvas  in  proportion  as  the  picture  became  more  highly 
finished;  but  on  the  ground,  it  can  only  be  effected  by  taking 
away  many  trees  in  the  front  of  the  wood,  leaving  some  few 
individually  and  more  distinctly  separated  from  the  rest:  this 
will  give  the  finishing  touches  to  the  outline  where  no  other 
defect  is  apparent. 

The  eye,  or  rather  the  mind,  is  never  long  delighted  with 
that  which  it  surveys  without  effort  at  a  single  glance,  and 
therefore  sees  without  exciting  curiosity  or  interest.  It  is  not 
the  vast  extent  of  lawn,  the  great  expanse  of  water,  or  the  long 
range  of  wood,  that  yields  satisfaction;  for  these,  if  shapeless, 
or,  which  is  the  same  thing,  if  their  exact  shape,  however  large, 
be  too  apparent,  only  attract  our  notice  by  the  space  they 
occupy,  "  to  fill  that  space  with  objects  of  beauty,  to  delight 
"  the  eye  after  it  has  been  struck,  to  fix  the  attention  where  it 
"  has  been  caught,  to  prolong  astonishment  into  admiration,  are 
*'  purposes  not  unworthy  of  the  greatest  designs." 

This  can  only  be  effected  by  intticacy,  the  due  medium 
between  uniformity  on  the  one  hand,  and  confusion  on  the 
other;  which  is  produced  by  throwing  obstacles  in  the  way  to 
amuse  the  eye,  and  to  retard  that  celerity  of  vision  so  natural, 
where  no  impediments  occur  to  break  the  uniformity  of  objects. 
Yet  while  the  hasty  progress  of  the  eye  is  checked,  it  ought 
not  to  be  arrested  too  abruptly.  The  mind  requires  a  continuity, 
though  not  a  sameness;  and  while  it  is  pleased  with  succession 
and  variety,  it  is  offended  by  sudden  contrast,  which  destroys 
the  unity  of  composition. 

There  is  a  small  clump  at  B.  which  is  of  great  use  in  breaking 


04 

the  outline  of  the  wood  beyond  it;  and  there  is  a  dell  or  scar 
in  the  ground  at  C.  that  may  also  be  planted  for  the  like  pur- 
pose. It  is  a  very  common  expedient  to  mend  an  outline  by 
adding  new  plantation  in  the  front  of  an  old  one:  but  although 
the  improver  may  plant  large  woods  with  a  view  to  future  ages, 
yet  something  appears  due  to  the  present  day.  If  by  cutting 
down  a  few  trees  in  the  front  of  a  large  wood,  the  shape  of  its 
outline  may  immediately  be  improved  in  a  better  manner,  than 
can  be  expected  from  a  solitary  clump  a  century  hence;  it  is 
surely  a  more  rational  system  of  improvement  than  so  long  to 
endure  a  patch  surrounded  by  an  unsightly  fence,  in  the  distant 
hope  of  effects  which  the  life  of  man  is  too  short  to  realize. 

There  is  a  part  of  the  wood  at  D.  so  narrow  as  to  admit  the 
light  between  the  stems  of  the  trees;  this  naturally  suggests  the 
idea  of  adding  new  plantation.  But  the  horizon  is  already 
uniformly  bounded  by  wood,  and  the  mind  is  apt  to  affix  the 
idea  of  such  boundary  being  the  limit  of  the  park,  as  strongly 
as  if  the  pale  itself  were  visible;  on  the  contrary,  the  ground 
falling  beyond  this  part,  and  a  range  of  wood  sweeping  over 
the  brow  of  the  hill,  it  is  better  to  clear  away  some  of  the  trees, 
to  increase  the  apparent  extent  of  lawn.  Instead  of  destroying 
the  continuity  of  wood,  this  will  increase  its  quantity;  because 
the  tops  of  the  trees  being  partly  seen  over  the  opening,  the 
imagination  will  extend  the  lawn  beyond  its  actual  boundary, 
and  represent  it  as  surrounded  by  the  same  chain  of  woods. 

I  have  often  heard  it  asserted  as  a  general  maxim  in  gardening, 
that  hills  should  Ijc  planted  and  valleys  cleared  of  wood.  This 
idea  perhaps  originated,  and  ought  only  to  be  implicitly  followed 
in  a  flat  or  tame  country,  where  the  hills  are  so  low  as  to  require 


65 

greater   height  by  planting,  and  the  valleys  so   shallow,  that 
trees  would  hide  the  neighbouring  hills:  but  whenever  the  hills 
are   sufficiently  bold  to  admit  of  ground  being  seen  between 
large  trees  in  the  valley  and  those  on  the  brow  of  the  hill,   it 
marks  so  decided  a  degree  of  elevation,  that  it  ought  sedulously 
to  be  preserved.    Instead  therefore  of  removing  the  trees  in  the 
valley  at  E,   I  should  prefer  shewing  more  of  the  lawn  above 
them,   by  clearing  away  some  of  the  wood  on  the  knoll  at  F. 
which  I  have  distinguished  by  the  pavilion:   such  a  building 
would  have  many  uses,  besides  acting  as  an  ornament  to  the 
scenery,  which  seems  to  require  some  artificial  objects  to  appro- 
priate the  woods  to  the   magnificence  of   the  place;    because 
wood  and  lawn  may  be  considered  as  the  natural  features  of 

Buckinghamshire. 

The  Red  Book  of  Shardeloes  contains  a  minute  description 
of  the  rides  made  in  the  woods,  with  the  reasons  for  every  part 
of  their  course;  but  as  this  subject  is  more  amply  treated  in 
my  remarks  on  Bulstrode,  the  following  extract  is  accompa- 
nied with  a  map,  on  which  the  course  of  an  extensive  drive  is 
minutely  described.  This  park  must  be  acknowledged  one  of 
the  most  beautiful  in  England,  yet  I  doubt  whether  Claude 
himself  could  find  in  its  whole  extent  a  single  station  from 
whence  a  picture  could  be  formed.  I  mention  this  as  a  proof 
of  the  little  affinity  between  pictures  and  scenes  in  nature. 

It  is  not  uncommon  to  conduct  a  drive  either  round  a  park, 
or  into  the  adjoining  woods,  without  any  other  consideration 
than  its  length;  and  I  have  frequently  been  carried  through  a 
belt  of  plantation  surrounding  a  place,  without  one  remarkable 

K 


66 

object  to  call  the  attention  from  the  trees  which  are  every  where 
mixed  in  the  same  unvaried  manner. 

Although  the  verdure,  the  smoothness  of  the  surface,  and 
nature  of  the  soil  at  Bulstrode,  is  such  as  to  make  every  part 
of  the  park  pleasant  to  drive  over;  yet  there  is  a  propriety  in 
marking  certain  lines  of  communication  which  may  lead  from 
one  interesting  spot  to  another,  and  though  a  road  of  approach 
to  a  house  ought  not  to  be  circuitous,  the  drive  is  necessarily 
so;  yet  this  should  be  under  some  restraint.  By  the  assistance 
of  the  map  I  shall  describe  the  course  of  the  drive  at  Bul- 
strode; and  however  devious  it  may  appear  on  paper,  it  will, 
I  trust,  be  found  to  possess  such  variety  as  few  drives  can 
boast;  and  that  no  part  of  it  is  suggested  without  sufficient 
reasons  for  its  course. 

I  would  not  here  be  understood  to  infer,  that  every  park 
can  boast  those  advantages  which  Bulstrode  possesses,  or  that 
every  place  offers  sufficient  extent  and  variety  for  such  a  drive 
appropriated  to  pleasure  only;  but  this  is  introduced  as  an 
archetype  or  example,  from  whence  certain  principles  are  reduced 
to  practice.  Some  of  my  observations,  in  the  course  of  this 
description,  may  appear  to  have  been  anticipated  by  Mr. 
Whately,  and  if  I  may  occasionally  deliver  them  as  my  own 
sentiments,  I  hope  the  coincidence  in  opinion  with  so  respectable 
a  theorist,  will  not  subject  me  to  the  imputation  of  plagiarism. 


^?jSsil^ 


MAP  ofBUJ.S  TROnE 


C-nqt^ave^.  l/tf    J.J^avter. 


Loruicn.  Pubtt^lid    j   Jitnt'  tSoi   hy  J.  Tuilor:  Jfit/h  JTotbortt. 


67 


COURSE  OF  THE  DRIVE  AT  BULSTRODE. 

Takino"  the  departure  from  the  house  along  the  valley  towards 
the  north,  it  passes  the  situation  proposed  for  a  cottage  at 
No.  1,  from  thence  ascends  to  the  summit  of  the  chalk  cliff 
that  overhangs  the  dell  at  No.  2,  and  making  a  sharp  turn  at 
No.  3.  to  descend  with  ease,  it  crosses  the  head  of  the  valley 
and  enters  the  rough  broken  ground,  which  is  curious  for  the 
variety  of  plants,  at  No.  4. 

From  the  several  points  No.  1,  2,  and  3,  the  view  along 
the  great  valley  is  nearly  the  same,  l)ut  seen  under  various  cir- 
cumstances of  foreground:  at  No.  4.  it  crosses  the  approach 
from  London,  and  passes  through  an  open  grove  No.  5. 

The  drive  now  sweeps  round  on  the  knoll  at  No.  6, 
along  a  natural  terrace,  from  which  the  opposite  hill  and  the 
house  appear  to  great  advantage.  From  hence  crossing  the 
valley  No.  7,  among  the  finest  trees  in  the  park,  it  passes  a  deep 
romantic  dell  at  No.  8,  which  might  be  enlivened  by  water, 
as  a  drinking  pool  for  the  deer,  and  then  as  it  will  pass  at 
No.  9,  near  the  side  of  the  Roman  camp,  I  think  the  '  drive 
should  be  made  on  one  of  the  banks  of  the  Vallum ;  because 
it  is  a  circumstance  of  antiquity  worthy  to  be  drawn  into 
notice,  and  by  being  elevated  above  the  plain,  we  shall  not 
only  see  into  the  intrenchment,  but  remark  the  venerable  trees 
which  enrich  its  banks;    these  trees  are  the  growth  of  many 

'  This  great  work  being  in  a  progressive  state,  the  reader  will  observe  that  some 
parts  of  this  drive  are  mentioned  as  not  yet  completed. 


68 

centuries,  yet  they  lead  the  mind  back  to  the  far  more  ancient 
date  of  this  encampment,  when  the  ground  must  have  been  a 
naked  surface.  Another  advantage  will  also  be  derived  from 
carrying  the  drive  above  the  level  of  the  plain.  T7ie  eye  being 
raised  above  the  brousing''  line,  the  park  wall  will  be  better  hid  by  the 
lower  branches  of  intermediate  trees.  At  No.  10.  the  drive  is  less 
interesting,  because  the  surface  is  flat;  but  such  occasional  tame- 
ness  gives  repose,""  and  serves  to  heighten  the  interest  of  sub- 
sequent scenery;  yet  at  this  place,  if  the  drive  be  made  to 
branch  along  the  Vallum,  it  will  pass  over  the  most  beautiful 
part  of  the  park,  on  a  natural  terrace  at  No.  11,  and  this  will 
join  the  inner  drive  returning  down  the  valley  towards  the 
kitchen  garden. 

I  am  now  to  speak  of  the  great  woods  called  Fentum's, 
Piper's,  Column's,  Walk  Wood,  and  Shipman's,  in  which  a 
serpentine  drive  has  been  formerly  cut,  which  no  one  would 
desire  to  pass  a  second  time,  from  its  length,  added  to  the  total 
absence  of  interest  or  variety  of  objects;  but  following  the  taste 
which  supposes  "  nature  to  abhor  a  straight  line,"  this  drive 
meanders  in  uniform  curves  of  equal  lengths,  and  the  defect  is 
increased  by  there  being  only  one  connexion  with  the  park,  while 
the  other  end  of  the  drive  finishes  at  a  jjreat  distance  across  Fulmer 
Common.  The  first  object  therefore  of  improvement  will  be  to 
form  such  a  line  of  connexion  with  the  park  as  may  make  it  seem 
a  part  of  the  same  domain,  and  this  would  be  more  easily  done 

"  The  browsing  line  is  explained  in  Chap.  IV. 

*  The  excess  of  variety  may  become  painful,  and  therefore  in  a  long  drive  some 
parts  should  be  less  interesting,  or,  if  possible,  should  excite  no  interest,  and  be 
indifferent  without  exciting  disgust. 


69 

if  the  hollow  way  road  under  the  park  wall,  could  be  removed; 
because  otherwise  the  drive  must  cross  the  road  twice  at  No.  12, 
as  I  suppose  it  to  enter  a  field  at  No.  13,   which    might    be 
planted  to  connect  it  with  the  Broomfield  copse  No.  14,  from 
whence,  after  crossing  several  interesting  small  inclosures,  with 
forest-like   borders,    it   enters   and    sweeps   through  the  wood 
Little  Fentums  No.  16,    to  join  the  old  drive,  or  at  least  such 
parts  of  it  as  can  be  made  subservient  to  a  more  interesting 
line.     After  crossing  a  valley  and  streamlet  at  No.  17,  and  ano- 
ther at  No.  18,  it  should  ascend  the  hill  of  Piper's  Wood,  in 
which  there  are  at  present  no  drives,  and  at  No.  19-  a  branch 
may  lead  on  to  the  common,   as  a  green  way  to  London.     The 
drive  sweeping  round  to  No.  20.  opens  on  a  view  of  the  village 
and  valley  of  Fulmer,  with  a  series  of  small  ponds,  which,  in 
this  point  of  view,  appear  to  be  one  large  and  beautiful  piece 
of  water:    this   scene   may   be   considered   the   most  pleasing 
subject  for  a  picture,  during  the  whole  course  of  the  drive.     This 
w  ould  be  a  proper  place  for  a  covered  seat,  with  a  shed  behind 
it  for  horses  or  open  carriages;^   but  it  should  be  set  so  far 
back  as  to  command  the  view  under  the   branches  of   trees, 
which  are  very  happily  situated  for  the  purpose  at  No.  20. 

From  hence  the  drive  descends  the  hill  in  one  bold  line 
No.  21,  with  a  view  towards  the  opposite  wood  across  the  valley. 
Having  again  ascended  the  hill  in  wood,  there  are  some  parts 
of  the  present  drive  which  might  be  made  interesting  by  various 

y  In  long  drives  such  attention  to  convenience  is  advisable;  a  thatched  hovel  of 
Doric  proportions,  may  not  only  be  made  an  ornament  to  the  scenery,  but  it  will 
often  serve  for  a  shelter  from  sudden  storms  in  our  uncertain  climate ;  for  this  reason 
it  should  be  large  enough  to  contain  several  open  carriages. 


70 

expedients.  At  No.  22.  one  side  of  the  drive  might  be  opened  to 
shew  the  opposite  hanging  wood  in  glades  along  the  course  of 
the  drive.  At  No.  23.  a  shorter  branch  might  be  made  to  avoid 
the  too  great  detour,  though  there  is  a  view  into  the  valley  of 
Fidmer  at  No.  24.  worthy  to  be  preserved.'  In  some  parts  the 
width  of  the  drive  might  be  varied,  and  some  of  the  violent  cur- 
vatures corrected;  in  others  the  best  trees  might  be  singled  out 
and  little  openings  made  to  be  fed  by  sheep  occasionally;  and 
another  mode  of  producing  variety  would  be  to  take  away  certain 
trees,  and  leave  others,  where  any  particular  species  abound:  thus 
in  some  places,  the  birches  only  might  be  left,  and  all  the  oaks  and 
beech  and  other  plants  removed,  to  make  in  time  a  specimen 
of  Birkland  forest,  while  there  are  some  places  where  the  holley 
and  hawthorn  might  be  encouraged,  and  all  taller  growth  give 
place  to  these  low  shrubs  with  irregular  shapes  of  grass  flowing 
among  them.  This  would  create  a  degree  of  variety  that  it  is 
needless  to  enlarge  upon. 

The  course  of  the  drive  through  Shipman's  Wood  No.  26, 
may  be  brought  lower  down  the  hill  to  keep  the  two  lines  as 
far  distant  from  each  other  as  possible,  and  also  to  make  the 
line  easier  round  the  knoll  at  No.  28,  though  an  intermediate 
or  shorter  branch  may  also  diverge  at  No.  27,  towards  the 
valley.  There  is  some  difficulty  in  joining  this  drive  with  the 
park  without  going  round  the  gardener's  house ;    but   as  the 

'  I  have  distinguished,  by  Italics,  some  peculiar  circumstances  of  variety,  from 
having  observed  great  sameness  in  the  usual  mode  of  conducting  a  drive  through  a  belt 
of  young  plantation,  where  trees  of  every  species  are  mixed  together.  There  is 
actually  more  variety  in  passing  from  a  grove  of  oaks  to  a  grove  of  firs,  or  a  scene  of 
brushwood,  than  in  passing  through  a  wood  composed  of  a  hundred  diiferent  species 
of  trees  as  they  are  usually  mixed  together. 


71 

kitchen  garden  must  be  seen  from  this  part  of  the  drive,  and  as 
it  forms  a  leading  feature  in  the  establishment  of  Bulstrode,  it 
will  sometimes  become  part  of  the  circuit  to  walk  through  it, 
and  the  carriages  may  enter  the  drive  again  at  No.  31,  I  have 
therefore  described  two  ways,  No.  29,  and  No.  30,  as  I  suppose 
the  bottom  of  this  valley  to  be  an  orchard,  through  which  the 
drive  may  pass,  or  make  the  shorter  line  along  the  garden  wall 

to  No.  31. 

The  course  along  the  valley  is  extremely  interesting,  and  as 
some  consider  the  farm  yard  and  premises  a  part  of  the  beauty, 
as  well  as  the  comfort,  of  a  residence  in  the  country,  I  have  sup- 
posed one  branch  of  the  drive  No.  32,  to  pass  near  a  large  tree, 
and  the  other  to  go  on  the  bank  at  No.  S3,  and  cross  the  corner 
of  Hedgerly  Green,  which  I  suppose  might  be  planted  round  the 
gravel  pit;  but  when  the  drive  enters  the  farm  enclosures,  it  ought, 
if  possible,  to  follow  the  course  of  the  hedges,  and  not  to  cross  a 
field  diagonally.  From  No.  34.  to  No.  35,  is  perfectly  flat,  and 
follows  the  line  of  the  hedges  to  the  corner  at  No.  35,  where  a 
new  scene  presents  itself,  viz.  a  view  towards  the  village  of 
Hedgerley,  in  a  valley,  surrounded  Avith  woody  banks.  The  drive 
now  skirts  along  the  hedge  and  passes  at  No.  3Q.  a  farm  house, 
which  might  be  opened  to  the  field,  and  then  enters  Wapsey's 
Wood,  in  which  the  first  bold  feature  will  present  itself  at 
No.  37,  where  the  drive  may  come  so  near  the  edge  as  to  shew 
the  view  along  the  valley,  and  the  amphitheatre  of  wood  sur- 
rounding these  small  enclosures:  it  then  passes  through  the 
wood  to  a  very  large  oak  at  No.  38,  which  may  be  brought  into 
notice  by  letting  the  drive  go  on  each  side  of  it,  and  afterwards 
following  the  shape  of  the  ground  it  sweeps  round  the  knoll  at 


72 

No.  39,  with  a  rich  view  of  the  opposite  bank  across  the  high 
road,  seen  under  large  trees;  it  then  ascends  the  hill  by  the 
side  of  a  deep  dell  at  No.  40,  and  makes  a  double  at  No.  41,  to 
cross  the  valley,  that  it  may  skirt  round  the  knoll  on  the  furze 
hill  at  No.  42,  from  whence  it  descends  into  the  valley  at  No.  43, 
and  either  returns  to  the  house  by  the  approach  from  Oxford, 
or  is  continued  under  the  double  line  of  elms  at  No.  44,  to 
ascend  by  the  valley  from  whence  the  drive  began. 

To  some  persons  this  description  may  appear  tedious,  to 
others  it  will  perhaps  furnish  amusement  to  trace  the  course  of 
such  a  line  on  the  map;  but  I  have  purposely  distinguished  by 
Italics,  some  observations  containing  principles  which  have  not 
before  been  reduced  to  practical  improvement. 


Heathfield  Park  is  one  of  those  subjects  from  whence  my 
art  can  derive  little  credit:  the  world  is  too  apt  to  mistake  alte- 
ration for  improvement,  and  to  applaud  every  change,  although  no 
higher  beauty  is  produced.  The  character  of  this  park  is  strictly 
in  harmony  with  its  situation;  both  are  splendid  and  magnificent; 
yet  a  degree  of  elegance  and  beauty  prevails,  which  are  rarely  to 
be  found  where  greatness  of  character,  and  loftiness  of  situation, 
are  the  predominant  features:  because  magnificence  is  not  always 
united  with  convenience,  nor  extent  of  prospects  with  interesting 
and  beautiful  scenery.     The  power  of  art  can  have  but  little 


73 

influence  in  increasing  the  natural  advantages  of  Heathfielcl  Park. 
It  is  the  duty  of  the  improver  to  avail  himself  of  those  beauties 
which  nature  has  profusely  scattered,  and  by  leading  the  stranger 
to  the  most  pleasing  stations  to  call  his  attention  to  those  objects 
which  from  their  variety,  novelty,  contrast,  or  combination,  are 
most  likely  to  interest  and  delight  the  mind.  On  this  foundation 
ought  to  be  built  the  future  improvement  of  Heathfield  Park ; 
not  by  doing  violence  to  its  native  genius,  but  by  sedulously 
studying  its  true  character  and  situation:  certain  roads,  walks, 
or  drives,  may  collect  the  scattered  beauties  of  the  place,  and 
connect  them  with  each  other  in  lines,  easy,  natural,  and 
graceful. 

A  common  error  by  which  modern  improvers  are  apt  to  be 
misled,  arises  from  the  mistake  so  often  made  in  adopting  extent 
for  heautif.  Thus  the  longest  circuit  is  frequently  preferred  to 
that  which  is  most  interesting;  not  indeed  by  the  visitors,  but 
by  the  fancied  improver  of  a  place.  This  I  apprehend  was  the 
origin,  and  is  always  the  tedious  effect,  of  what  is  called  a  Belt; 
through  which  the  stranger  is  conducted  that  he  may  enjoy  the 
drive,  not  by  any  striking  points  of  view  or  variety  of  scenery, 
but  by  the  number  of  miles  over  which  he  has  traced  its  course, 
and  instead  of  leading  to  those  objects,  which  are  most  worthy 
our  attention,  it  is  too  common  to  find  the  drive  a  mere  track 
round  the  utmost  verge  of  the  park;  and  if  any  pleasing  features 
excite  our  notice,  they  arise  rather  from  chance  than  design. 

To  avoid  this  popular  error  therefore,  I  shall  endeavour  to  avail 
myself  of  natural  beauties  in  this  drive,  without  any  unnecessary 
circuit  calculated  to  surprise  by  its  extent.  I  shall  rather  select 
those  points  of  view  which  are  best  contrasted  with  each  other, 


74 

or  which  discover  new  features,  or  the  same  under  different 
circumstances  of  foreground;  beguiling  the  length  of  the  way 
by  a  succession  of  new  and  pleasing  objects. 

If  the  circuitous  drive  round  a  place  becomes  tedious  by  its 
monotony,  we  must  equally  avoid  too  great  sameness  or  confine- 
ment in  any  road  which  is  to  be  made  a  path  of  pleasure:  a 
short  branch  from  the  principal  drive,  although  it  meets  it  again 
at  a  little  distance,  relieves  the  mind  by  its  variety,  and  stimu- 
lates by  a  choice  between  two  different  objects;  but  we  must 
cautiously  avoid  confusion,  lest  we  cut  a  wood  into  a  labyrinth. 
The  principal  Road  at  Heath  field  leads  towards  the  tower,  the 
other  is  no  less  interesting  where  it  bursts  out  on  one  of  those 
magnificent  landscapes  so  pleasing  in  nature,  yet  so  difficult  to 
be  represented  in  painting;  because  quantity  and  variety  are  apt 
to  destroy  that  unity  of  composition  which  is  expected  in  an 
artificial  landscape:  for  it  is  hardly  possible  to  convey  an 
adequate  and  distinct  idea  of  those  numerous  objects  so  wonder- 
fully combined  in  this  extensive  view;  the  house,  the  church, 
the  lawns,  the  woods,  the  bold  promontory  of  Beechy  Head, 
and  the  distant  plains  bounded  by  the  sea,  are  all  collected  in 
one  splendid  picture,  without  being  crowded  into  confusion. 

This  view  is  a  perfect  landscape,  while  that  from  the  tower 
is  rather  a  prospect;  it  is  of  such  a  nature  as  not  to  be  well 
represented  by  painting ;  because  its  excellence  depends  upon 
a  state  of  the  atmosphere,  which  is  very  hostile  to  the  painter's 
art.  An  extensive  prospect  is  most  admired  when  the  distant 
objects  are  most  clear  and  distinct ;  but  the  painter  can  repre- 
sent his  distances  only  by  a  certain  haziness  and  indistinctness 
which  is  termed  aerial  perspective.    I  cannot  dismiss  this  subject 


75 

without  expressing  the  pleasure  which  was  excited  in  my  mind 
on  finding  a  lofty  tower  erected  by  the  present  possessor,  and 
consecrated  as  a  tribute  of  respect  and  gratitude  to  that  gallant 
Commander,  for  his  pubhc  services,  who  derived  his  title  of 
Heathfield  from  this  domain,  and  his  military  glory  from  the 
rock  of  Gibraltar.  Over  the  door  is  inscribed  in  large  letters, 
made  of  the  metal  from  the  gun-boats  destroyed, 

CALPES    DEFENSOR!. 


In  the  woodland  counties,  such  as  Hertfordshire,  Hereford- 
shire, Hampshire,  &c.  it  often  happens  that  the  most  beautiful 
places  may  rather  be  formed  hy  falling,  than  by  planting  trees  ; 
but  the  effect  will  be  very  different  whether  the  axe  be  com- 
mitted to  the  hand  of  genius  or  the  power  of  avarice.     The 
land  steward,   or  the  timber  merchant,  would  mark  those  trees 
which  have  acquired  their  full  growth  and  are  fit  for  immediate 
use,  or  separate  those  which  he  deems  to  stand  too  near  toge- 
ther,   but  the  man  of  science    and  of  taste  will    search   with 
scrutinizing  care  for  groups  and  combinations,   such  as  his  me- 
mory recalls  in  the  pictures  of  the  best  masters;  these  groups 
he  will  studiously  leave  in  such  places  as  will  best  display  their 
varied  or  combined  forms:    he  will  also  discover  beauties  in  a 
tree  which  the  others  would  condemn  for  its  decay;   he  will 
rejoice  when  he  finds  two  trees  whose  stems  have  long  grown 
so  near  each  other  that  their  branches  are  become  interwoven ; 


;6 

he  will  examine  the  outline  formed  by  the  combined  foliage  of 
many  trees  thus  collected  in  groups,  and  removing  others  near 
them  he  will  give  ample  space  for  their  picturesque  effect: 
sometimes  he  will  discover  an  aged  thorn  or  maple  at  the  foot 
of  a  venerable  oak,  these  he  will  respect  not  only  for  their 
antiquity,  being  perhaps  coeval  with  the  father  of  the  forest; 
but  knowing  that  the  importance  of  the  oak  is  comparatively 
increased  by  the  neighbouring  situation  of  these  subordinate 
objects ;  this  will  sometimes  happen  when  young  trees  grow 
near  old  ones,  as  when  a  light  airy  ash  appears  to  rise  from  the 
same  root  with  an  oak  or  an  elm.  These  are  all  circumstances 
dependent  on  the  sportive  accidents  of  nature,  but  even  where 
art  has  interfered,  where  the  long  and  formal  line  of  a  majestic 
avenue  shall  be  submitted  to  his  decision,  the  man  of  taste  will 
pause,  and  not  always  break  their  venerable  ranks,  for  his  hand 
is  not  guided  by  the  levelling  principles  or  sudden  innovations 
of  modern  fashion;  he  will  reverence  the  glory  of  former  ages, 
while  he  cherishes  and  admires  the  ornament  of  the  present, 
nor  will  he  neglect  to  foster  and  protect  the  tender  sapling 
which  promises  with  improving  beauty  to  spread  a  grateful 
shade  for  future  "  tenants  of  the  soil." 

To  give  however  such  general  rules  for  thinning  woods  as 
might  be  understood  by  those  who  have  never  attentively  and 
scientifically  considered  the  subject,  would  be  like  attempting 
to  direct  a  man  who  had  never  used  a  pencil  to  imitate  the 
groups  of  a  Claude  or  a  Poussin/ 

It  is  in  the  act  of  removing  trees  and  thinning  woods  that  the  landscape  gardener 
must  shew  his  intimate  knowledge  of  pleasing  combinations,  his  genius  for  painting, 
and  his  acute  perception  of  the  principles  of  an  art  which  transfers  the  imitative, 


77 

On  this  head  I  have  frequently  found  my  instructions 
opposed,  and  my  reasons  unintelligible  to  those  who  look  at  a 
wood,  as  an  object  of  gain;  and  for  this  reason  I  am  not  sorry 
to  have  discovered  some  arguments  in  favour  of  my  system,  of 
more  weight,  perhaps,  than  those  which  relate  to  mere  taste 
and  beauty  :  these  I  shall  beg  leave  to  mention,  not  as  the 
foundation  on  which  my  opinion  is  built,  but  as  collateral  props 
to  satisfy  those  who  require  such  support. 

1st.  When  two  or  more  trees  have  long  grown  very  near 
each  other,  the  branches  form  themselves  into  one  mass,  or 
head ;  and  if  any  part  be  removed,  the  remaining  trees  will 
be  more  exposed  to  the  power  of  the  wind,  by  being  heavier 
on  one  side,  having  lost  their  balance.  2d.  If  trees  have  long 
grown  very  near  together,  it  will  be  impossible  to  take  up  the 
roots  of  one  without  injuring  those  of  another :  and  lastly, 
although  trees  at  equal  distances  may  grow  more  erect,  and 
furnish  planks  for  the  use  of  the  navy,  yet  not  less  valuable  to 
the  ship-builder  are  those  naturally  crooked  branches,  or  knees, 
which  support  the  decks,  or  form  the  ribs,  and  which  are  always 
most  likely  to  be  produced  from  the  outside  trees  of  woods,  or 
the  fantastic  forms  which  arise  from  two  or  more  trees  having 
grown  very  near  each  other  in  the  same  wood,  or  in  hedge- 
rows. 

It  is  therefore  not  inconsistent  with  the  considerations  of 
profit,  as  well  as  picturesque  effect,  to  plant  or  to  leave  trees  very 

though  permanent  beauties  of  a  picture,  to  the  purposes  of  elegant  and  comfortable 
habitation,  the  ever  varying  effects  of  light  and  shade,  and  the  inimitable  circum- 
stances of  a  natural  landscape. 


7S 

near  each  other,   and  not  to  thin  them  in  the  usual  manner 
without  caution. 


In  some  places  belonging  to  ancient  noble  famiUes,  it  is  not 
uncommon  to  see  woods  of  vast  extent  intersected  by  vistas  and 
glades  in  many  directions;  this  is  particularly  the  case  at  Burley, 
and  at  Cashiobury.  It  is  the  property  of  a  straight  glade  or 
vista  to  lead  the  eye  to  the  extremity  of  a  wood,  without 
attracting  the  attention  to  its  depth. 

I  have  occasionally  been  required  to  fell  great  quantities  of 
timber,  from  other  motives  than  merely  to  improve  the  land- 
scape; and  in  some  instances  this  work  of  necessity  has  produced 
the  most  fortunate  improvements.  I  do  not  hesitate,  to  say, 
that  some  woods  might  be  increased  five-fold  in  apparent  quan- 
tity, by  taking  away  a  prodigious  number  of  trees,  which  are 
really  lost  to  view ;  but  unless  such  necessity  existed,  there  is 
more  difficulty  and  temerity  in  suggesting  improvement  by 
cutting  down,  however  profitable,  and  however  suddenly  the 
effect  is  produced,  than  by  planting,  though  the  latter  be  tedious 
and  expensive. 

I  have  seldom  found  great  opposition  to  my  hints  for  planting, 
but  to  cutting  down  trees  innumerable  obstacles  present  them- 
selves; as  if,  unmindful  of  their  value,  and  heedless  of  their 
slow  growth,  I  should  advise  a  military  abatis,  or  one  general 
sweep,  denuding  the  face  of  a  whole  country.     What  I  should 


79 

advise  both  at  Burley  and  at  Cashiobury,''  would  be  to  open 
some  large  areas  within  the  woods,  to  produce  a  spacious 
internal  lawn  of  intricate  shape  and  irregular  surface,  preserving 
a  sufficient  number  of  detached  trees  or  groups,  to  continue  the 
general  effect  of  one  great  mass  of  wood. 

"  This  advice  has  been  followed  at  Cashiobury  since  the  above  pages  were  written, 
and  the  elFect  is  all  that  I  had  promised  to  myself. 


80 


CHAPTER  VI. 

Of  Fences — The  Boundary — The  Separation — Example  J'rom 
Sheffield  Place — Fence  to  Plantations  only  temporary — 
The  double  Gate  —  Lines  of  Fences — of  Roads — of  Walks — 
of  Rivers — all  different. 

That  the  boundary  fence  of  a  place  should  be  concealed  from 
the  house,  is  among  the  few  general  principles  admitted  in 
modern  gardening;  but  even  in  this  instance,  want  of  precision 
has  led  to  error;  the  necessary  distinction  is  seldom  made 
between  the  fence  which  incloses  a  park,  and  those  fences  which 
are  adapted  to  separate  and  protect  the  subdivisions  within 
such  inclosure.  For  the  concealment  of  the  boundary  various 
methods  have  been  adopted,  on  which  I  shall  make  some 
observations. 

1 .  A  plantation  is  certainly  the  best  expedient  for  hiding  the 
pales;  but  in  some  cases  it  will  also  hide  more  than  is  required. 
And  in  all  cases,  if  a  plantation  surround  a  place  in  the  manner 
commonly  practised  under  the  name  of  a  belt,  it  becomes  a 
boundary  scarce  less  offensive  than  the  pale  itself.  The  mind 
feels  a  certain  disgust  under  a  sense  of  confinement  in  any 
situation,  however  beautiful,  as  Dr.  Johnson  has  forcibly  illus- 
trated in  describing  the  feeling  of  Rasselas,  in  the  happy  valley 
of  Abyssinia. 

2.  A  second  method  of  concealing  a  fence  is,  by  making  it 


81 


of  such  light  materials  as  to  render  it  nearly  invisible;  such  are 
fences  made  of  slender  iron  and  wire  painted  green. 

3.  A  third  method  is,   sinking  the  fence  below  the  surface 
of  the  ground,  by  which  means  the  view  is  not  impeded,  and 
the  continuity  of  lawn  is  well  preserved.    Where  this  sunk  fence 
or  fosse  is  adopted,  the  deception  ought  to  be  complete  ;   but 
this  cannot  be  where  grass  and  corn  lands  are  divided  by  such 
a  fence  ■  if  it  is  used  betwixt  one  lawn  and  another,  the  mmd 
acquiesces  in  the  fraud  even  after  it  is  discovered,  so  long  as 
the  fence  itself  does  not  obtrude  on  the  sight.     We  must  there- 
fore so  dispose  a  fosse,  or  ha!  ha!  that  we  may  look  across  it 
•ind  not  along  it.     For  this  reason  a  sunk  fence  must  be  straight 
and  not  curving,    and  it  should  be  short,    else  the  inmgi,m,-y 
freedom  is  dearly  bought  by  the  actual  confinement,  since  nothing 
is  so  difficult  to  pass  as  a  deep  sunk  fence. 

4  A  fourth  expedient  I  have  occasionally  adopted,  and  which 
(if  I  may  use  the  expression)  is  a  more  bold  deception  than  a 
sunk  fence,  viz.  a  light  hurdle  instead  of  paling;  the  one  we  are 
always  used  to  consider  as  a  fixed  and  immovable  fence  at  the 
boundary  of  a  park  or  lawn;  the  other  only  as  an  occasional  divi- 
sion of  one  part  from  the  other;  it  is  a  temporary  inconvenience, 
and  not  a  permanent  confinement. 

It  is  often  necessary  to  adopt  all  these  expedients  in  the 
boundaries  and  subdivisions  of  parks;  but  the  disgust  e.xc.ted  at 
seein..  a  fence  may  be  indulged  too  far,  if  in  all  cases  we  are 
to  endeavour  at  concealment;  and  therefore  the  various  situations 
and  purposes  of  different  sorts  offences  deserve  consideration. 

However  we  may  admire  natural  beauties,  we  ought  always 
to  recollect,  that,  without  some  degree  of  art  and  management. 


82 

it  is  impossible  to  prevent  the  injury  which  vegetation  itself  will 
occasion :  the  smooth  bowling  green  may  be  covered  by  weeds 
in  a  month,  while  the  pastured  ground  preserves  its  neatness 
throughout  the  year.  There  is  no  medium  between  the  keeping 
of  art  and  of  nature,  it  must  be  either  one  or  the  other,  art  or 
nature,  that  is,  either  mowed  or  fed  by  cattle;  and  this  practical 
part  of  the  management  of  a  place  forms  one  of  the  most  difficult 
points  of  the  professors  of  art,  because  the  line  of  fence,  which 
separates  the  dressed  ground  from  the  pasture  is  too  often 
objectionable;  yet  there  is  not  less  impropriety  in  admitting 
cattle  to  feed  in  a  flower  garden,  than  in  excluding  them  from 
such  a  tract  of  land  as  might  be  fed  with  advantage. 

At  Sheffield  Place,  the  beautiful  and  long  meadow  in 
Arno's  Vale  is  a  striking  example  of  what  I  have  mentioned; 
because,  if  it  were  possible,  or  on  the  principle  of  oeconomy 
advisable,  to  keep  all  this  ground  as  neatly  rolled  and  mowed 
as  the  lawn  near  the  house,  by  which  it  would  always  appear 
as  it  does  the  first  week  after  the  hay  is  carried  off;  yet  I  contend 
that  the  want  of  animals  and  animation  deprives  it  of  half  its 
real  charms;  and  although  many  beauties  must  be  relinquished 
by  curtailing  the  number  of  walks,  yet  others  may  be  obtained, 
and  the  whole  will  be  more  easily  kept  with  proper  neatness 
by  judicious  lines  of  demarcation,  which  shall  separate  the 
grounds  to  be  fed,  from  the  grounds  to  be  mown;  or  rather  by 
such  fences  as  shall,  on  the  one  hand,  protect  the  woods  from 
the  encroachments  of  cattle,  and  on  the  other,  let  the  cattle 
protect  the  grass  land  from  the  encroachment  of  woods;  for 
such  is  the  power  of  vegetation  at  Sheffield  Place,  that  every 
berry  soon  becomes  a  bush,  and  every  bash  a  tree. 


83 

From  this  luxuriant  vegetation  the  natural  shape  of  the  vale 
is  obliterated,  the  gently-sloping  banks  are  covered  with  wood, 
and  the  narrow  glade  in  the  bottom  is  choked  with  spreading 
larches.  It  is  impossible  to  describe  by  words,  and  without  a 
map,  how  this  line  of  demarcation  should  be  effected ;  but  I 
am  sure  many  acres  might  be  given  to  cattle,  and  the  scenery 
be  improved,  not  only  by  such  moving  objects,  but  also  by 
their  use  in  cropping  those  vagrant  branches  which  no  art  could 
watch  with  sufficient  care  and  attention.  It  is  to  such  accidental 
browsing  of  cattle  that  we  are  indebted  for  those  magical  effects 
of  light  and  shade  in  forest  scenery,  which  art  in  vain  endeavours 
to  imitate  in  pleasure  grounds. 

Perhaps  the  brook  might  be  made  the  natural  boundary  of 
Arno's  Vale,  where  a  deep  channel  immediately  at  the  foot  of 
the  hill,  with  or  without  posts  and  rails,  would  make  an  effectual 
fence.  It  will  perhaps  be  objected  that  a  walk  by  the  side  of 
such  a  fence  would  be  intolerable;  yet  surely  this  watercourse, 
occasionally  filled  with  a  lively  stream,  is  far  preferable  to  a  dry 
channel;  and  yet  the  only  walk  from  the  house  at  present  is  by 
the  side  of  what  may  be  so  called:  and  far  from  considering 
this  a  defect,  I  know  it  derives  much  of  its  interest  from  this 
very  circumstance.  A  gravel  walk  is  an  artificial  convenience, 
and  that  it  should  be  protected,  is  one  of  its  first  requisites: 
therefore,  so  long  as  good  taste  and  good  sense  shall  coincide, 
the  eye  will  be  pleased  where  the  mind  is  satisfied.  Indeed,  in 
the  rage  for  destroying  all  that  appeared  artificial  in  the  ancient 
style  of  gardening,  I  have  frequently  regretted  the  destruction 
of  those  majestic  terraces  which  marked  the  precise  line  betwixt 
nature  and  art. 


84 

To  describe  the  various  sorts  of  fences  suitable  to  various 
purposes,  would  exceed  the  limits  and  intentions  of  this  work  : 
every  county  has  its  peculiar  mode  of  fencing,  both  in  the 
construction  of  hedges  and  ditches,  which  belong  rather  to  the 
farmer  than  the  landscape  gardener;  and  in  the  different  forms 
and  materials  of  pales,  rails,  hurdles,  gates,  &c.  my  object  is 
rather  to  describe  such  application  of  common  expedients  as 
may  have  some  degree  of  use  or  novelty. 

Among  these  I  shall  first  mention,  that  instead  of  surrounding 
a  young  plantation  with  a  hedge  and  ditch,  with  live  quick  or 
thorns,  I  generally  recommend  as  many,  or  even  more,  thorns 
than  trees,  to  be  intermixed  in  the  plantation,  and  the  whole  to 
be  fenced  with  posts  and  rails,  more  or  less  neat,  according  to 
the  situation;  but,  except  near  the  house,  I  never  suppose  this 
rail  to  continue  after  the  trees  (with  the  aid  of  such  intermixed 
thorns)  are  able  to  protect  themselves  against  cattle;  and  thus, 
instead  of  a  hard  marked  outline,  the  woods  will  accpiire  those 
irregularities  which  we  observe  in  forest  scenery,  where  in  some 
few  instances  the  trees  are  choked  by  the  thorns,  though  in 
many  they  are  nursed  and  reared  by  their  protection. 


It  often  happens  that  a  walk  in  a  plantation  or  shrubbery  is 
crossed  by  a  road  or  a  drift  way;  this  has  been  ingeniously 
obviated  (I  believe  originally  by  Mr.  Brown)  by  making  one 
pass  over  the  other,  and  where  the  situation  requires  such 
expence,  a  subterraneous  passage  may  either  be  made  under  the 


85 


carriage  road,  as  I  have  done  at  Welbeck,  at  Gayhurst,  and 
at  other  places,  or  a  foot  bridge  may  be  carried  over  the  road, 
as  T  have  frequently  advised :  but  a  more  simple  expedient  will 
often  answer  the  purpose,  which  I  shall  describe  with  the  help 
of  the  annexed  sketch,  representing  the  ground  plan  of  the  inter- 
sected roads. 


^x. 


X 


J) 


B 


^==f 


Two  light  gates,  like  the  rail  fence  to  the  plantation,  are  so 
hung  to  the  posts  A.  and  B.  that  they  will  swing  either  to  the 
posts  D.  or  C.  and  thus  they  will  either  close  the  spaces  D.  B. 
and  A.  C.  leaving  open  the  walk,  or  they  may  be  shut  so  as  to 
close  the  spaces  A.  D.  and  B.  C.  leaving  open  the  road  or  drift 
way ;  for  this  purpose  the  posts  A.  and  B.  to  which  the  gates 
are  hung,  should  be  round,  and  the  hinge  turn  on  a  pivot  at 
the  top;  the  other  two  posts  may  be  square,  or  with  a  rebate 
to  receive  the  gate. 


In  the  course  of  this  work  I  may  have  frequent  occasion  to 
mention  the  necessity  of  providing  a  fence  near  the  house,  to 


80 

separate  the  dressed  lawn  from  the  park  or  feeding  ground: 
various  ingenious  devices  have  been  contrived  to  reconcile,  with 
neatness  and  comfort,  the  practice  introduced  by  Mr.  Brown's 
followers,  of  setting  a  house  in  a  grass  field. 

The  sunk  fence,  or  ha!  ha!  in  some  places,  answers  the 
purpose,  in  others  a  light  fence  of  iron  or  wire,  or  even  a  wooden 
rail  has  been  used  with  good  effect,  if  not  too  high;  but  gene- 
rally near  all  fences  the  cattle  make  a  dirty  path,  which,  imme- 
diately in  view  of  the  windows,  is  unsightly;  and  where  the 
fence  is  higher  than  the  eye,  as  it  must  be  against  deer,  the 
landscape  seen  through  its  bars  becomes  intolerable.  After 
various  attempts  to  remedy  these  defects  by  any  expedient  that 
might  appear  natural,  I  have  at  length  boldly  had  recourse  to 
artificial  management,  by  raising  the  ground  near  the  house 
about  three  feet,  and  by  supporting  it  with  a  wall  of  the  same 
materials  as  the  house.  In  addition  to  this,  an  iron  rail  on 
the  top  only  three  feet  high,  becomes  a  sufficient  fence,  and 
forms  a  sort  of  terrace  in  front  of  the. house,  making  an  avowed 
separation  between  grass  kept  by  the  scythe,  and  the  park  fed 
by  deer  or  other  cattle,  while  at  a  little  distance  it  forms  a 
base  line  or  deep  plinth,  which  gives  height  and  consequence 
to  the  house. 

This  will  I  know  be  objected  to  by  those  who  fancy  that 
every  thing  without  the  walls  of  a  house  should  be  natural;  but 
a  house  is  an  artificial  object,  and  to  a  certain  distance  around 
the  house,  art  may  be  avowed:  the  only  difference  of  opinion 
will  be,  where  shall  this  line  of  utility,  separating  art  from 
nature,  commence?  Mr.  Brown  said  at  the  threshold  of  the 
door:  yet  he  contradicted  himself  when  he  made,   as  he  always 


87 

did,  another  invisible  line  beyond  it.  On  the  contrary,  I  advise 
that  it  be  near  the  house,  though  not  quite  so  near:  and  that 
the  line  should  be  artificially  and  visibly  marked.^ 


When  Mr.  Brown  marked  the  outline  of  a  great  wood 
sweeping  across  hill  and  valley,  he  might  indulge  his  partiality 
for  a  serpentine  or  graceful  curve,  which  had  been  then  newly 
introduced  by  Hogarth's  idea  respecting  the  line  of  beauty:  but 
it  may  be  observed  that  a  perfectly  straight  line,  drawn  across  a 
valley  diagonally,  appears  to  the  eye  the  same  as  this  line  of 
fancied  beauty,  and  therefore,  in  many  cases,  the  line  should 
be  straight.  I  have  already  hinted  in  this  Chapter  that  the 
fence  of  a  wood  or  plantation  should  be  considered  as  merely 
temporary,  that  is,  till  the  thorns  planted  among  the  trees  can 
supersede  its  use.  Wherefore,  it  is  of  little  consequence  in 
what  manner  a  hurdle,  or  rough  posts  and  rails,  without  any 
hedge  or  ditch,  may  be  placed:  a  straight  line  is  ever  the  shortest, 
and  I  have  often  preferred  it,  especially  as  I  know  that  a  few 
trees  or  bushes  at  each  end  of  such  a  line  will  prevent  the  eye 
from  looking;  along:  its  course. 

Sometimes  it  happens,  from  the  intermixture  of  property 
or  other  causes,  that  the  fence  is  obliged  to  make  a  very  acute 
angle;  this  may  occasionally  be  remedied  by  another  line  of 
fence  fitting  to  its  greatest  projection;  and  as  this  same  principle 
may  be  extended  to  roads,  walks,  or  rivers,  I  shall  explain  it. 

'  Examples  of  this  may  be  seen  at  Bu lstrode,  at  Michel  Grove,  at  Brentree 
HlXL,  &c. 


88 


The  sharp  elbow  or  projection  of  the  fence  A.  ceases  to  be 
offensive  if  another  fence  can  be  joined  to  it  as  at  B.  and  the 
same  with  the  hne  of  road  or  walk;  the  branch  obviates  the 
defect. 


It  has  been  observed  by  the  adversaries  of  the  art,  that 
exactly  the  same  line  will  serve  either  for  a  road  or  a  river,  as 
it  may  be  filled  with  gravel  or  with  water.  This  ridicule  may 
perhaps  be  deserved  by  those  engineers  who  are  in  the  habits 
of  making  navigable  canals  only,  but  the  nice  observer  will  see 
this  material  difference. 

The  banks  of  a  natural  river  are  never  equidistant,  the  water 
in  some  places  will  spread  to  more  than  twice  the  breadth  it 
does  in  others ;  this  pleasing  irregularity  depends  on  the  shape 
of  the  ground  through  which  it  flows ;  a  river  seldom  proceeds 
far  along  the  middle  of  a  valley,  but  generally  keeps  on  one 
side,  or  boldly  stretches  across  to  the  other,  as  the  high  ground 
resists,  or  the  low  ground  invites  its  course  :  these  circumstances 
in  natural  rivers  should  be  carefully  imitated  in  those  of  art, 


SQ 

and  not  only  the  effects,  but  even  the  causes,  if  possible,  should 
be  counterfeited,  especially  in  the  form  of  the  shores :  thus  the 
convex  side  of  the  river  at  A.  should  have  its  shores  convex,  or 
steep;  and  the  concave  side  of  the  river  at  B.  should  have  its 
shores  concave,  or  flat;  because  by  this  means  the  course  of  the 
river  is  accounted  for. 


There  is  another  circumstance,  with  respect  to  lines,  deserving 
attention.  The  course  of  a  river  may  frequently  shew  two  or 
more  different  bends,  which  do  not  so  intersect  each  other  as  to 
impede  the  view  along  it;  and  these  may  be  increased  in  propor- 
tion to  the  breadth  of  the  river:  but  in  a  road,  or  a  walk, 
especially  if  it  passes  through  a  wood  or  plantation,  a  second 
bend  should  never  be  visible. 


N 


go 


The  degree  of  curve  in  a  walk,  or  road,  will  therefore  depend 
on  its  width;  thus  looking  along  the  narrow  line  of  walk,  you 
will  not  see  the  second  bend:  but  in  the  same  curve,  if  the 
road  be  broader,  we  should  naturally  wish  to  make  the  curve 
bolder  by  breaking  from  it  according  to  the  dotted  line  from  A. 
to  B.  in  the  diagram  of  the  preceding  page. 


When  two  walks  separate  from  each  other,  it  is  always 
desirable  to  have  them  diverge  in  different  directions  as  at  A. 
rather  than  give  the  idea  of  re-unitlng,  as  at  B. 


Where  two  walks  join  each  other,  it  is  generally  better  that 
they  should  meet  at  right  angles,  as  at  C.  than  to  leave  the  sharp 
point  as  in  the  acute  angle  at  D. 

The  most  natural  course  for  a  road,  or  walk,  is  along  the 
banks  of  a  lake  or  river;  yet  I  have  occasionally  observed  great 
beauty  in  the  separation  of  these  two  lines;  as  where  the  water 
sweeps  to  the  left,  and  the  road  to  the  right,  or  vice  versa :  the 
true  effect  of  this  circumstance  I  have  often  attempted  to  repre- 
sent on  paper,  but  it  is  one  of  the  many  instances  in  which  the 
reality  and  the  picture  excite  different  sensations. 


91 

This  Chapter  might  have  included  every  necessary  remark 
relative  to  fences,  whether  attached  to  parks  or  farms;  but  as  I 
wish  to  enlarge  upon  the  distinction  between  the  improvements 
designed  for  ornament,  and  those  for  profit  or  gain,  I  shall 
endeavour  to  explain  these  different  objects  as  they  appear  to 
me  opposite  in  their  views,  and  distinct  in  their  characteristics. 
Both  are,  indeed,  subjects  of  cultivation,  but  the  cultivation  in 
the  one  is  husbandry,  and  in  the  other  decoration. 


92 


CHAPTER  VII. 

Ferme  ornee,  a  Contradiction — Farm  and  ParJe  distinct  Objects  — 
Experimental^  or  useful  Farm  —  Beauty  and  Profit  seldom 
compatible. 

The  French  term  Ferme  ornee,  was,  I  believe,  invented  by  Mr. 
Shenstone,  who  was  conscious  that  the  English  word  Farm 
would  not  convey  the  idea  which  he  attempted  to  realize  in  the 
scenery  of  the  Leasowes.  That  much  celebrated  spot,  in  his 
time,  consisted  of  many  beautiful  small  fields,  connected  with  each 
other  by  walks  and  gates,  but  bearing  no  resemblance  to  a  farm 
as  a  subject  of  profit.  I  have  never  walked  through  these  grounds 
without  lamenting  not  only  the  misapplication  of  good  taste, 
but  that  constant  disappointment  which  the  benevolent  Shen- 
stone must  have  experienced  in  attempting  to  unite  two  objects 
so  incompatible  as  ornament  and  profit.  Instead  of  surrounding 
his  house  with  such  a  quantity  of  ornamental  lawn  or  park  only, 
as  might  be  consistent  with  the  size  of  the  mansion,  or  the  extent 
of  the  property;  his  taste,  rather  than  his  ambition,  led  him  to 
ornament  the  whole  of  his  estate;  vainly  hoping  that  he  might 
retain  all  the  advantages  of  a  farm,  blended  with  the  scenery  of  a 
park.  Thus  he  lived  under  the  continual  mortification  of  disap- 
pointed hope,  and  with  a  mind  exquisitely  sensible,  he  felt 
equally  the  sneer  of  the  great  man,  at  the  magnificence  of  his 


93 

attempt,  and  the  ridicule  of  the  farmer,  at  the  misapplication  of 
his  paternal  acres. 

Since  the  removal  of  court  yards  and  lofty  garden  walls 
from  the  front  of  a  house,  the  true  substitute  for  the  ancient 
magnificence  destroyed,  is  the  more  cheerful  landscape  of  modern 
park  scenery;  and  although  its  boundary  ought  in  no  case  to 
be  conspicuous,  yet  its  actual  dimensions  should  bear  some 
proportion  to  the  command  of  property  by  which  the  mansion 
is  supported.  If  the  yeoman  destroys  his  farm  by  making  what 
is  called  a  Ferme  ornee,  he  will  absurdly  sacrifice  his  income  to 
his  pleasure:  but  the  country  gentleman  can  only  ornament  his 
place  by  separating  the  features  of  farm  and  park;  they  are  so 
totally  incongruous  as  not  to  admit  of  any  uniou  but  at  the 
expence  either  of  beauty  or  profit.  The  following  comparative 
view  will  tend  to  confirm  this  assertion. 

The  chief  beauty  of  a  patk  consists  in  uniform  verdure ; 
undulating"  lines  contrasting  with  each  other  in  variety  of  forms; 
trees  so  grouped  as  to  produce  light  and  shade  to  display  the 
varied  surface  of  the  ground ;  and  an  undivided  range  of 
pasture.  The  animals  fed  in  such  a  park  appear  free  from  con- 
finement, at  liberty  to  collect  their  food  from  the  rich  herbage 
of  the  valley,  and  to  range  uncontrouled  to  the  drier  soil  of  the 
hills. 

The  farm,  on  the  contrary,  is  for  ever  changing  the  colour 
of  its  surface  in  motley  and  discordant  hues;  it  is  subdivided  by 
straight  lines  of  fences.     The  trees  can  only  be  ranged  in  formal 

'  I  am  aware  that  tlie  word  undulating  is  seldom  applied  to  solid  bodies,  but  I 
know  no  other  word  so  expressive  of  that  peculiar  shape  of  ground  consisting  of  alter- 
nate concave  and  convex  lines  flowing  into  each  other. 


94 

rows  along  the  hedges;  and  these  the  farmer  claims  a  right 
to  cut,  prune,  and  disfigure.  Instead  of  cattle  enlivening 
the  scene  by  their  peaceful  attitudes  or  sportive  gambols, 
animals  are  bending  beneath  the  yoke,  or  closely  confined 
to  fatten  within  narrow  enclosures,  objects  of  profit,  not  of 
beauty. 

This  reasoning  may  be  further  exemplified  by  an  extract 
from  the  Red  Book  of  Antony. 

The  shape  of  the  ground  at  Antony  is  naturally  beautiful, 
but  attention  to  the  farmer's  interest  has  ^  almost  obliterated 
all  traces  of  its  original  form;  since  the  line  offence,  which  the 
farmer  deems  necessary  to  divide  arable  from  pasture  land,  is 
unfortunately  that  which,  of  all  others,  tends  to  destroy  the 
union  of  hill  and  valley.  It  is  generally  placed  exactly  at  the 
point  where  the  undulating  surface  changes  from  convex  to 
concave,  and  of  course  is  the  most  oflfensive  of  all  intersecting 
lines;  for  it  will  be  found,  that  a  line  of  fence  following  the 
shape  of  the  ground,  or  falling  in  any  direction  from  the  hill  to 
the  valley,  although  it  may  oflfend  the  eye  as  a  boundary,  yet 
it  does  not  injure,  and  in  some  instances  may  even  improve  the 
beautiful  form  of  the  surface.  No  great  improvement  therefore 
can  be  expected  at  Antony,  until  almost  all  the  present  fences 
be  removed,  although  others  may  be  placed  in  more  suitable 
directions. 

I  am  aware  that  in  the  prevailing  rage  for  agriculture, 
it  is  unpopular  to  assert,  that  a  farm  and  a  park  may  not 
be  united ;  but  after  various  eflforts  to  blend  the  two,  without 

*  In  this,  as  in  many  other  cases,  I  transcribe  from  the  Red  Book,  as  if  my  plans 
were  not  yet  executed. 


^^-'^S^l 


ifrtl 


-rfS^ 


^'a//rtfd  ff^uip 


/..■ii.liii    /-/rM;//,,,/   .r„ne  ,l,lS„jt,v  .r.T,i\l,.r  !l,f,h  J/oUuri,  . 


05 

violation  of  good  taste,  I  am  convinced  that  they  are,  and  must 
be  distinct  objects,  and  ought  never  to  be  brought  together  in 
the  same  point  of  view. 

To  guard  against  misrepresentation,  let  me  be  allowed 
to  say,  each  may  fill  its  appropriate  station  in  a  gentleman's 
estate:  we  do  not  wish  to  banish  the  nectarine  from  our  desserts, 
although  we  plant  out  the  wall  which  protects  it;  nor  would  I 
expunge  the  common  farm  from  the  pleasures  of  the  country, 
though  I  cannot  encourage  its  motley  hues,  and  domestic  occu- 
pations, to  disturb  the  repose  of  park  scenery.  It  is  the  union., 
not  the  existence,  of  beauty  and  profit,  of  laborious  exertion  and 
pleasurable  recreation,  against  which  I  would  interpose  the 
influence  of  my  art;  nor  let  the  fastidious  objector  condemn  the 
effort,  till  he  can  convince  the  judgment,  that  without  violation 
of  good  taste  he  could  introduce  the  dairy  and  the  pigsty  (those 
useful  appendages  of  rural  economy)  into  the  recesses  of  the 
drawing  room,  or  the  area  of  the  saloon. 

The  difticulty  of  uniting  a  park  and  a  farm  arises  from 
this  material  circumstance,  that  the  one  is  an  object  of 
beauty,  the  other  of  profit.  The  scenery  of  both  consists 
of  Ground,  Trees,  Water,  and  Cattle  ;  but  these  are  very  dif- 
ferently arranged.  And  since  a  park  is  less  profitable  than 
arable  land,  the  more  we  can  diminish  the  quantity  of  the 
former,  provided  it  still  be  in  character  with  the  style  of 
the  mansion,  the  less  we  shall  regret  the  sacrifice  of  profit  to 
beauty. 

The  shape  and  colour  of  corn  fields,  and  the  straight  lines 
of  fences,  are  so  totally  at  variance  with  all  ideas  of  picturesque 
beauty,  that  I  shall  not  venture  to  suggest  any  hints  on  the 


06 

subject  of  a  farm,  as  an  ornament;  3'^et  I  think  there  might  be 
a  distinction  made  between  the  farm  of  a  tenant,  who  must 
derive  benefit  from  every  part  of  his  land,  and  that  occupied  by  a 
gentleman  for  the  purposes  of  amusement  or  experiment. 

It  is  usual  in  Hampshire,  and  indeed  in  the  neiglibourhood 
of  many  forests,  to  divide  the  enclosures  of  a  farm  by  rows 
of  copse  wood  and  timber,  from  ten  to  twenty  yards  wide;  at 
a  little  distance  these  rows  appear  united,  and  become  one  rich 
mass  of  foliage.  This  kind  of  subdivision  I  should  wish  to 
be  generally  adopted  on  experimental  farms.  The  advantages 
of  such  plantations  will  be, 

Shady  and  pleasant  walks  through  the  farm  —  to  afford 
shelter  to  corn,  and  protect  the  cattle  which  are  grazed  on 
the  farm — to  give  the  whole,  at  a  distance,  the  appearance  of 
one  mass  of  wood  —  to  make  an  admirable  cover  for  game ; 
and  lastly,  if  it  should  ever  hereafter  be  thought  advisable  to 
extend  the  lawn,  such  plantations  will  furnish  ample  choice  of 
handsome  trees  to  remain  single  or  in  groups,  as  taste  or  judg- 
ment shall  direct. 

In  some  counties  the  farms  consist  chiefly  of  grass  land,  but 
even  a  dairy  farm  must  be  subdivided  into  small  enclosures;  and 
although  it  is  not  necessary  that  the  lawn  near  a  mansion  should 
be  fed  by  deer,  yet  it  is  absolutely  necessary  tliat  it  should  have 
the  appearance  of  a  park,  and  not  that  of  a  farm;  because,  in 
this  consists  the  only  difference  betwixt  the  residence  of  a 
landlord  and  his  tenant,  the  gentleman  and  the  farmer  :  one 
considers  how  to  make  the  greatest  immediate  advantage  of 
his  land;  the  other  must,  in  some  cases,  give  up  the  idea  of 
profit  for  the  sake  of  that  beauty  which  is  derived  from  an 


97 

air  of  liberty  totally  inconsistent  with  those  lines  of  conhiienieni 
and  subdivision  which  are  characteristic  of  husbandry. 

Since  the  beauty  of  pleasure  ground,  and  the  profit  of  a 
farm,  are  incompatible,  it  is  the  business  of  taste  and  prudence 
so  to  disguise  the  latter  and  to  limit  the  former,  that  park 
scenery  may  be  obtained  without  much  waste  or  extrava- 
gance ;  but  I  disclaim  all  idea  of  making  that  which  is  most 
beautiful  also  most  profitable  :  a  plowed  field,  and  a  field  of 
grass,  are  as  distinct  objects  as  a  flower  garden  and  a  potatoe 
ground.  The  diff'erence  between  a  farm  and  a  park  consists 
not  only  in  the  number  of  fences  and  subdivisions,  but  also  in 
the  management  of  the  lines  in  which  the  fences  of  each  should 
be  conducted.  The  farmer,  without  any  attention  to  the  shape 
of  the  ground,  puts  his  fences  where  they  will  divide  the  uplands 
from  the  meadows;  and  in  subdividing  the  ground  he  aims  only 
at  square  fields,  and  consequently  straight  lines,  avoiding  all 
angles  or  corners.  This  is  the  origin  of  planting  those  triangular 
recesses  in  a  field,  surrounded  by  wood,  which  the  farmer  deems 
useless;  but  which  to  the  eye  of  taste  produce  efi^ects  of  light 
and  shade. 

There  is  no  mistake  so  common  as  that  of  filling  up  a 
recess  in  a  venerable  wood  with  a  miserable  patch  of  young- 
plantation.  The  outline  of  a  wood  can  never  be  too  boldly 
indented  or  too  irregular;  to  make  it  otherwise  by  cutting  ofl' 
the  projections  or  filling  up  the  hollows,  shews  a  want  of  taste, 
and  is  as  incongruous  as  it  would  be  to  smooth  the  furrowed 
bark  of  an  aged  oak. 

In  a  park  the  fences  cannot  be  too  few,  the  trees  too  ma- 
jestic, or  the  views  too  unconfined.     In  a  farm  small  enclosures 

o 


98 

are  often  necessary ;  the  mutilated  pollard,  or  the  yielding 
willow,  in  the  farmer's  eye,  are  often  preferable  to  the  lofty 
elm  or  spreading  oak ;  whilst  a  full  crop  of  grain,  or  a  copious 
swath  of  clover,  is  a  more  gladdening  prospect  than  all  the 
splendid  scenery  of  wood  and  lawn  from  the  windows  of  a 
palace.  Small  detached  farms  adapted  to  useful  and  laborious 
life,  unmixed  with  the  splendours  of  opulence,  but  supporters 
of  national  wealth,  are  indeed  objects  of  interest  in  every  point 
of  view;  they  want  not  the  adventitious  aid  of  picturesque  effect 
to  attract  peculiar  notice ;  to  a  benevolent  mind  they  are  more 
than  objects  of  beauty;  they  are  blessings  to  society;  nor  is  it  in- 
compatible with  the  pursuit  of  pleasure,  sometimes  to  leave  the 
boundaries  of  the  park,  and  watch  the  exertions  of  laudable 
industry,  or  visit  the  cottages 

"  Where  cheerful  tenants  bless  their  yearly  toil." 

The  monopolist  only  can  contemplate  with  delight  his  hun- 
dred acres  of  wheat  in  a  single  enclosure;  such  expanded  avarice 
may  emich  the  man,  but  will  impoverish  and  distress,  and  (I 
had  almost  added)  Avill  ultimately  starve  mankind. 


99 


CHAPTER   VIII. 

Of  Pleasure  Givunds — FloxL'er  Gardens,  Example  Bulstrode  — 
Valley  Field  —  Nuneham  —  Greenhouse  and  Conseivatory 
belong  to  a  Flois^er  Garden  —  Various  modes  of  attaching  them 
to  a  House — Difficult y — Objection — -Attempt  to  make  them 
Gothic. 


In  the  execution  of"  my  profession  I  have  often  experienced 
great  difficulty  aud  opposition  in  attempting  to  correct  the 
false  and  mistaken  taste  for  placing  a  large  house  in  a  naked 
grass  field,  without  any  apparent  line  of  separation  between  the 
ground  exposed  to  cattle  and  the  ground  annexed  to  the  house, 
which  I  consider  as  peculiarly  under  the  management  of  art. 

This  line  of  separation  being  admitted,  advantage  may  be 
easily  taken  to  ornament  the  lawn  with  flowers  and  shrubs,  and 
to  attach  to  the  mansion  that  scene  of  "  embellished  neatness," 
usually  called  a  Pleasure  Ground. 

The  quantity  of  this  dressed  ground  was  formerly  very  consi- 
derable. The  royal  gardens  of  Versailles,  or  those  of  Kensington 
palace,  when  filled  with  company,  want  no  other  animation  ; 
but  a  large  extent  of  ground  without  moving  objects,  however 
neatly  kept,  is  but  a  melancholy  scene.  If  solitude  delight, 
we  seek  it  rather  in  the  covert  of  a  wood,  or  the  sequestered 
alcove  of  a  flower  garden,  than  in  the  open  lawn  of  an  exten- 
sive pleasure  ground. 


100 

I  have  therefore  frequently  been  the  means  of  restoring  acres 
of  useless  garden  to  the  deer  or  sheep,  to  which  they  more 
properly  belong. 

This  is  now  carrying  on  with  admirable  effect  at  Bulstrode, 
where  the  gardens  of  every  kind  are  on  a  great  scale,  and  where 
fromthechoice  and  variety  of  the  plants,  the  directionof  the  walks, 
the  enrichment  of  art,  and  the  attention  to  every  circumstance 
of  elegance  and  magnificence;  the  pleasure  ground  is  perfect  as 
a  whole,  while  its  several  parts  may  furnish  models  of  the 
following  different  characters  of  taste  in  gardening:  the  ancient 
garden,  the  American  garden,  the  modern  terrace  walks,  and  the 
Jlower  garden:  the  latter  is,  perhaps,  one  of  the  most  varied 
and  extensive  of  its  kind,  and  therefore  too  large  to  be  other- 
wise artificial,  than  in  the  choice  of  its  flowers,  and  the  embel- 
lishments of  art  in  its  ornaments. 

Flower  gardens  on  a  small  scale  may,  with  propriety,  be 
formal  and  artificial ;  but  in  all  cases  they  require  neatness  and 
attention.  On  this  subject  I  shall  transcribe  the  following 
passage  from  the  Red  Book  of  Valley  Field. ^ 

To  common  observers,  the  most  obvious  difference  between 
Mr.  Brown's  style  and  that  of  ancient  gardens,  was  the  change 

'  "  Although  I  have  never  seen  Valley  Field  myself,  yet  it  flatters  me  to  learn, 
that  under  the  direction  of  my  two  sons,  by  taking  advantage  of  the  deep  romantic 
glen  and  wooded  banks  of  the  river  which  flows  through  the  grounds,  and  falls  into 
the  Frith  of  Forth  at  a  short  distance  from  the  house,  an  approach  has  been  made, 
which,  from  variet}',  interest,  and  picturesque  scenery,  may  vie  with  any  thing  of 
the  kind  in  England ;  while  it  remains  a  specimen  of  the  powers  of  landscape  gardening 
in  that  part  of  Scotland,  where  the  art  had  been  introduced  only  by  those  imitators  of 
Mr.  Brown's  manner,  who  had  travelled  into  the  north.  His  own  improvements  were 
confined  to  England." 


101 

from  straight  to  waving  or  serpentine  lines.  Hence  many  of 
his  followers  had  supposed  good  taste  in  gardening  to  consist  in 
avoiding  all  lines  that  are  straight  or  parallel,  and  in  adopting 
forms  which  they  deem  more  consonant  to  nature,  without  con- 
sidering what  objects  were  natural  and  what  were  artificial. 

This  explanation  is  necessary  to  justify  the  plan  which  I 
recommended  for  the  canal  in  this  flower  garden  :  for  while  I 
shoidd  condemn  a  long  straight  line  of  water  in  an  open  park, 
where  every  thing  else  is  natural  ;  I  should  equally  object  to  a 
meandering  canal  or  walk,  bv  the  side  of  a  long  straight  wall, 
where  every  thing  else  is  artificial. 

A  flower  garden  should  be  an  object  detached  and  distinct 
from  the  general  scenery  of  the  place;  and  whether  large  or 
small,  whether  varied  or  formal,  it  ought  to  be  protected  from 
hares  and  smaller  animals  by  an  inner  fence :  within  this  enclo- 
sure rare  plants  of  every  description  should  be  encouraged,  and 
a  provision  made  of  soil,  and  aspect  for  every  diff'erent  class. 
Beds  of  bog  earth  should  be  prepared  for  the  American  plants : 
the  aquatic  plants,  some  of  which  are  peculiarly  beautiful,  should 
grow  on  the  surface  or  near  the  edges  of  water.  The  nu- 
merous class  of  rock  plants  should  have  beds  of  rugged  stone 
provided  for  their  reception,  without  the  affectation  of  such 
stones  being  the  natural  production  of  the  soil :  but  above  all, 
there  should  be  poles  or  hoops  for  those  kind  of  creeping  plants 
which  spontaneously  form  themselves  into  graceful  festoons, 
when  encouraged  and  supported  by  art. 

Yet  with  all  these  circumstances  the  flower  garden,  except 
where  it  is  annexed  to  the  house,  should  not  be  visible  from  the 
roads  or  general  walks  about  the  place.    It  may  therefore  be  of 


102 

a  character  totally  different  from  the  rest  of  the  scenery,  and  its 
decorations  should  be  as  much  those  of  art  as  of  nature. 

The  flower  garden  at  Nuneham/  without  being  formal,  is 
highly  enriched,  but  not  too  much  crowded,  with  seats,  temples, 
statues,  vases,  or  other  ornaments,  which  being  works  of  art, 
beautifully  harmonize  with  that  profusion  of  flowers  and  curious 
plants  which  distinguish  the  flower  garden  from  natural  land- 
scape, although  the  walks  are  not  in  straight  lines. 

But  at  Valley  Field,  where  the  llower  garden  is  in  front 
of  a  long  wall,  the  attempt  to  make  the  scene  natural  would 
be  affected ;  and  therefore  as  two  great  sources  of  interest  in  a 
place  are  variety  and  contrast,  the  only  means  by  wJiich  these 
can  be  introduced,  are  in  this  flower  garden,  which,  as  a  sepa- 
rate object,  becomes  a  sort  of  episode  to  the  general  and  mag- 
nificent scenery. 

The  river  being  every  where  else  a  lively  stream  rattling 
and  foaming  over  a  shallow  bed  of  rock  or  gravel,  a  greater 
contrast  will  arise  from  a  smooth  expanse  of  water  in  the  flower 
garden  :  to  produce  this  must  be  a  work  of  art,  and  therefore, 
instead  of  leading  an  open  channel  from  the  river  to  supply  it, 
or  making  it  appear  a  natural  branch  of  that  river,  I  recommend 
that  the  water  should  pass  under  ground,  with  regulating  sluices 
or  shuttles  to  keep  it  always  at  the  same  height.  Thus  the  canal 
will  be  totally  detached  from  the  river,  and  become  a  distinct 

'  Earl  Harcourt,  although  possessing  great  good  taste,  gives  the  whole  merit  of 
this  garden  to  Mason  the  poet,  as  he  does  of  his  pleasure  grounds  to  Brown.  Thus 
superior  to  that  narrow  jealousy  which  would  deny  the  just  tribute  of  praise  to  the 
professor,  his  lordship  is  satisfied  with  having  been  the  liberal  friend  and  patron  of 
merit. 


103 

object,  forming  the  leading  feature  of  the  scene  to  which  it 
belongs;  a  scene  purely  artificial,  where  a  serpentine  canal 
would  be  as  incongruous  as  a  serpentine  garden  wall,  or  a 
serpentine  bridge  ;  and,  strange  as  it  may  appear,  I  have  seen 
such  absurdities  introduced  to  avoid  nature's  supposed  abhor- 
rence of  a  straight  line. 

The  banks  of  this  canal,  or  fish  pond,  may  be  enriched  with 
borders  of  curious  flowers,  and  a  light  fence  of  green  laths  will 
serve  to  train  such  as  require  support,  while  it  gives  to  the  whole 
an  air  of  neatness  and  careful  attention. 

But  as  the  ends  of  this  water  should  also  be  marked  by  some 
building  or  covered  seat,  I  have  supposed  the  entrance  to  the 
flower  garden  to  be  under  a  covered  passage  of  hoops,  on  which 
may  be  trained  various  sorts  of  creeping  plants;  and  the  farther 
end  may  be  decorated  by  an  architectural  building,  which  I 
suppose  to  consist  of  a  covered  seat  between  two  aviaries. 

It  will  perhaps  be  objected  that  a  long  straight  walk  can 
have  little  variety:  but  the  greatest  source  of  variety  in  a  flower 
garden  is  derived  from  the  selection  and  diversity  of  its  shrubs 
and  flowers. 


There  is  no  ornament  of  a  flower  garden  more  appropriate 
than  a  conservatory  or  green-house,  where  the  flower  garden  is 
not  too  far  from  the  house ;  but  amongst  the  refinements  of 
modern  luxury,  may  be  reckoned  that  of  attaching  a  green- 
house to  some  room  in  the  mansion,  a  fashion  with  which  1 
have  so  often  been  required  to  comply,  that  it  may  not  be  im- 


104 

proper  in  this  work,    to  make  ample   mention  of  the  various 
methods  by  which  it  has  been  eflPected  in  different  places. 

At  BowooD,  at  WiMPOLE,  at  Bulstrode,  at  Attingham, 
at  Dyrham  Park,  at  Caenwood,  atTnoRESBY,  and  some  other 
large  houses  of  the  last  century,  green-houses  were  added  to 
conceal  offices  behind  them,  and  they  either  became  a  wing  of 
the  house,  or  were  in  the  same  style  of  architecture:  but  these 
were  all  built  at  a  period  when  only  orange  trees  and  myrtles,  or 
a  very  few  other  green-house  plants,  were  introduced,  and  no 
light  was  required  in  the  roof  of  such  buildings.  In  many  of 
them,  indeed,  the  piers  between  each  window  are  as  large  af^ 
the  windows. 

Since  that  period,  the  numerous  tribe  of  geraniums,  ericas, 
and  other  exotic  plants,  requiring  more  light,  have  caused  a 
very  material  alteration  in  the  construction  of  the  green-house; 
and  perhaps  the  more  it  resembles  the  shape  of  a  nursery-man's 
stove,  the  better  it  will  be  adapted  to  the  purposes  of  a  modern 
green-house. 

Yet  such  an  appendage,  however  it  may  increase  its  interior 
comfort,  will  never  add  to  the  external  ornament  of  a  house  of 
regular  architecture:  it  is  therefore  generally  more  advisable  to 
make  the  green-house  in  the  flower  garden,  as  near  as  possible 
to,  without  forming  a  part  of  the  mansion ;  and  in  these  situa- 
tions great  advantage  may  be  taken  of  treillage  ornaments  to 
admit  hght,  whilst  it  disguises  the  ugly  shape  of  a  slanting  roof 
of  glass. 

There  is  one  very  material  objection  to  a  green-house  imme- 
diately attached  to  a  room  constantly  inhabited,  viz.  that  the 
smell  and  damp  from  a  large  body  of  earth  in  the  beds  or  pots,  is 


105 

often  more  powerful  than  the  fragrance  of  the  plants,  therefore 
the  conservatory  should  always  be  separated  from  the  house  bv 
a  lobby  or  small  anti-room.  But  the  greatest  objection  arises 
from  its  want  of  conformity  to  the  neighbouring  mansion,  since 
it  is  difficult  to  make  the  glass  roof  of  a  conservatory  archi- 
tectural, whether  Grecian  or  Gothic. 

An  arcade  is  ill  adapted  to  the  purpose,  because  by  the  form 
of  an  arch  the  light  is  excluded  at  the  top,  where  it  is  most 
essential  in  a  green-house,  for  this  reason,  the  flat  gothic 
arch  of  Henry  the  Eighth  is  less  objectionable,  yet  in  such 
buildings  we  must  suppose  the  roof  to  have  been  taken  away 
to  make  room  for  glass;  of  this  kind  is  the  conservatory  in  front 
of  Rendlesham  House. 

In  the  adaptation  of  ancient  forms  to  modern  uses  and  inven- 
tions, we  are  often  under  the  necessity  of  deviatinjj  from  the 
rules  of  true  Gothic.  Under  such  circumstances  it  is  perhaps 
better  to  apply  old  expedients  to  new  uses,  than  to  invent  a 
new  and  absurd  stile  of  Gothic  or  Grecian  architecture.  At 
Plas-Newyd,  where  the  house  partakes  of  a  Gothic  cha- 
racter, I  suggested  the  addition  of  a  green-house,  terminating 
a  magnificent  enfilade  through  a  long  line  of  principal  apart- 
ments. The  hint  for  this  model  is  taken  from  the  chapter 
rooms  to  some  of  our  cathedrals,  where  an  octagon  roof  is 
supported  by  a  slender  pillar  in  the  middle,  and  if  this  were  made 
of  cast  iron,  supporting  the  ribs  of  a  roof  of  the  same  materials, 
there  would  be  no  great  impropriety  in  filling  the  interstices 
with  glass,  while  the  side  window  frames  might  be  removed 
entirely  in  summer,  making  a  beautiful  pavilion  at  that  season 
when  the  plants  being  removed,   a  green-house  is  generally  a 


100 

deserted  and  unsightly  object.  The  effect  of  this  building  by 
uioonbght  is  shewn  in  the  annexed  sketch.  And  there  are  many 
summer  evenings  when  such  a  pavilion  would  add  new  interest 
to  the  magnificent  scenery  of  water  and  mountains  with  which 
Plas-Newyd  every  where  abounds. ^ 

*  In  a  conversation  I  had  the  satisfaction  to  enjoy  with  the  late  Earl  of  Orford,  at 
Strawberry  Hill,  he  shewed  me  the  gradual  progress  of  his  knowledge  in  gothic 
architecture  by  various  specimens  in  that  house,  in  which  he  had  copied  the  forms  of 
mouldings  without  always  attending  to  the  scale  or  comparative  proportion ;  and  his 
lordship's  candour  pointed  out  to  me  the  errors  he  had  at  first  committed.  This  error, 
in  the  imitators  of  gothic,  often  arises  from  their  not  considering  the  difference  of 
the  materials  with  which  they  work:  if  in  the  mullions  of  a  window,  or  the  ribs  of  a 
ceiling,  they  copy  in  wood  or  plaster,  ornaments  originally  of  stone,  they  must  preserve 
the  same  massive  proportions,  that  were  necessary  in  that  material,  or  they  must 
paint  it  like  wood,  and  not  like  stone:  but  if  the  architects  of  former  times  had  known 
the  use  we  now  make  of  cast  iron,  we  should  have  seen  many  beautiful  effects  of 
lightness  in  their  works;  and  surely  in  ours,  we  may  be  allowed  to  introduce  this  new 
material  for  buildings,  in  the  same  manner  that  we  may  fairly  suppose  they  would 
have  done,  had  the  inventioYi  been  known  in  their  time:  but  wherever  cast  iron  is  used 
in  the  construction,  it  ought  to  be  acknowledged  as  a  support,  either  by  gilding,  or 
bronze,  or  any  expedient  that  may  shew  it  to  be  metal,  and  not  wood  or  stone,  other- 
M'ise  it  will  appear  unequal  to  its  office. 


==1 

« 

(^ 

i^ 

<=» 

a: 

^ 

ic 

•5 

^ 


<! 

% 


^ 

:« 


M 


107 


CHAPTER    IX. 

Defence  of  the  Art — Difference  between  Landscape  Gardening  and 
Painting — Further  Answer  to  Messrs .  V ricb  and  Knight  — 
Cursory  RemarJcs  on  views  Jt'oni  Rooms,  Appropriation,  Extent, 
Sfc. — Exainple  from  Attingham — Pictures  may  imitate 
Nature,  but  Nature  is  not  to  copy  Pictures. 

At  the  time  my  former  publication  was  in  the  press,  the  Art  of 
Landscape  Gardening  was  attacked  by  two  gentlemen,  Mr. 
Knight,^  of  Herefordshire,  and  Mr.  Price,'  of  Shropshire;  and 
I  retarded  its  publication  till  I  could  take  some  notice  of  the 
opinions  of  these  formidable,  because  ingenious,  opponents. 

Having  since  been  consulted  on  subjects  of  importance  in 
those  two  counties,  I  willingly  availed  myself  of  opportunities 
to  deliver  my  sentiments  as  particular  circumstances  occurred, 

■^  Mr.  Knight  has  endeavoured  to  ridicule  all  display  of  extent  of  property,  which 
I  consider  one  of  the  leading  principles  of  the  art.  I  contend  that  it  is  impossible  to 
annex  the  same  degree  of  importance  to  a  modern  house,  however  large,  by  the  side 
of  a  high  road,  that  may  be  justly  given  to  one  surrounded  by  an  extensive  park.  To 
this  principle  of  improvement  I  have  given  the  name  of  app7'opriation. 

*  Mr.  Price  builds  a  theory  of  improvement  on  the  study  of  the  best  pictures, 
M'ithout  considering  how  little  affinity  there  is  between  the  confined  landscape  exhi- 
bited on  canvass,  and  the  extensive  range  which  the  eye  at  once  comprehends,  and 
argues  that,  the  best  works  of  the  painter  should  be  models  for  the  improver. 


108 

and  iherefore,  with  permission  of  the  respective  proprie- 
tors, I  insert  the  following  observations  from  the  Red  Books 
of  SuFTON  Court,  in  Herefordshire,  and  Attingham,  in 
Shropshire. 

"  My  opinion  concerning  the  improvement  of  Sufton  Court, 
involving  many  principles  in  the  art  of  landscape  gardening, 
I  take  this  opportunity  of  justifying  my  practice,  in  oppo- 
sition to  the  wild  theory  which  has  lately  appeared:  and  shall 
therefore  occasionally  allude  to  this  new  system  when  it  bears 
any  relation  to  our  objects  at  Sufton  Court. 

Having  already  published  a  volume  on  the  subject  of  land- 
scape gardening,  it  will  be  unnecessary  to  explain  the  motives 
which  induced  me  to  adopt  this  name  for  a  profession,  as 
distinct  from  the  art  of  landscape  painting,  as  it  is  from  the  art 
of  planting  cabbages,  or  pruning  fruit  trees. "^  The  slight,  and 
often  gaudy  sketches,  by  which  I  have  found  it  necessary  to 
elucidate  my  opinions,  are  the  strongest  proofs  that  I  do  not 
profess  to  be  a  landscape  painter ;  but  to  represent  the  scenes 
of  nature  in  her  various  hues  of  blue  sky,   purple  mountains, 

"  "  In  the  art  of  gardening,  the  great  materials  of  the  scene  are  provided  by 

*'  nature  herself,    and  the  artist  must  satisfy  himself  with  that  degree  of  expression 

•'  which  she  has  bestowed. 

"  In  a  landscape,  on  the  contrary,  the  painter  has  the  choice  of  the  circumstances 

"  he  is  to  represent,  and  can  give  whatever  force  or  extent  he  pleases  to  the  expression 

"  he  wishes  to  convey.     In  gardening  the  materials  of  the  scene  are  few,  and  those 

"  few  unwieldy,  and  the  artist  must  often  content  himself  with  the  reflection  that  he 

*'  has  given  the  best  disposition  in  his  power  to  the  scanty  and  intractible  materials 

"  of  nature.     In  a  landscape,  on  the  contrary,  the  whole  range  of  scenery  is  before 

"  the  eye  of  the  painter." 

Allison, 


109 

green  trees,  &c.    whicli  are  often  disgusting  to  the  eye  of  a 
connoisseur  in  painting. 

The  best  painters  in  landscape  have  studied  in  Italy,  or 
France,  where  the  verdure  of  Enoland  is  unknown:  hence  arises 
the  habit  acquired  by  the  connoisseur  of  admiring  brown  tints 
and  arid  foregrounds  in  the  pictures  of  Claude  and  Poussin,  and 
from  this  cause  he  prefers  the  bistre  sketches  to  the  green 
paintings  of  Gainsborough.  One  of  our  best  landscape  painters 
studied  in  Ireland,  where  tlie  soil  is  not  so  yellow  as  in  England; 
and  his  pictures,  however  beautiful  in  design  and  composition, 
are  always  cold  and  chalky. 

Autumn  is  the  favourite  season  of  study  for  landscape  painters, 
when  all  nature  verges  towards  decay,  when  the  foliage  changes 
its  vivid  green  to  brown  and  orange,  and  the  lawns  put  on  their 
russet  hue.  But  the  tints  and  verdant  colouring  of  spring  and 
summer  will  have  superior  charms  to  those  who  delight  in  the 
perfection  of  nature,  without  perhaps  ever  considering  whether 
they  are  adapted  to  the  painter's  landscape. 

It  is  not  from  the  colouring  only,  but  the  general  compo- 
sition of  landscapes,  that  the  painter  and  landscape  gardener 
will  feel  the  difference  in  their  respective  arts;  and  although 
each  may  occasionally  assist  the  other,  yet  I  should  no  more 
advise  the  latter,  in  laying  out  the  scenery  of  a  place,  to  copy 
the  confined  field  of  vision,  or  affect  the  careless  graces  of  Claude 
or  Poussin,  than  I  should  recommend  as  a  subject  proper  for  a 
landscape  painter  the  formal  rows  or  quincunx  position  of  trees 
in  geometric  gardening.  It  has  been  wittily  observed,  that  "  the 
works  of  nature  are  well  executed,  but  in  a  bad  taste;"  this,  I 
suppose,  has  arisen  from  the  propensity  of  good  taste,  to  display 


110 

the  works  of  nature  to  advantage;  but  it  does  not  hence  follow 
that  art  is  to  he  the  standard  for  nature's  imitation;  neither  does 
it  disgrace  painting,  to  assert  that  nature  may  be  rendered  more 
pleasing  than  the  finest  picture;  since  the  perfection  of  painting 
seldom  aims  at  exact  or  individual  representation  of  nature.  A 
panorama  gives  a  more  natural  idea  of  ships  at  sea,  than  the  best 
picture  of  Vandervelde;  but  it  has  little  merit  as  a  painting, 
because  it  too  nearly  resembles  the  original,  to  please  as  an 
effort  of  imitative  art.  My  sketches,  if  they  were  more  highly 
finished,  would  be  a  sort  of  panorama,  or  J'ac  simile,  of  the  scenes 
they  represent,  in  which  little  effect  is  attempted  on  the  principle 
of  composition  in  painting;  but,  like  a  profde  shadow  or  sillouette, 
they  may  please  as  portraits,  while  they  offend  the  connoisseur 
as  paintings.  The  art  I  profess  is  of  a  higher  nature  than  that  of 
painting,  and  is  thus  very  aptly  described  by  a  French  author. 

"  II  est  a  la  poesie  et  a  la  peinture  ce  que  la  realite  est  a  la 
description  et  I'original  a  la  copie." 

The  house  at  Sufton  Couut  having  been  built  long  before 
I  had  the  honour  of  being  consulted,  its  aspects,  situation,  and 
general  arrangement,  do  not  properly  come  under  my  consi- 
deration. Yet  as  I  shall  suggest  a  hint  for  altering  the  windows 
in  the  drawing-room,  I  must  consider  the  different  landscapes 
in  each  direction. 

The  views  towards  the  south  and  west  are  extensive,  and 
under  certain  circumstances  of  light  and  weather,  often  won- 
derfully beautiful ;  but  as  distant  prospects  depend  so  much  on 
the  state  of  the  atmosphere,  I  have  frequently  asserted,  that  the 
views  from  a  house,  and  particularly  those  from  the  drawing- 
room,  ought  rather  to  consist  of  objects  which  evidently  belong 


Ill 

to  the  place.  To  express  this  idea,  I  have  used  the  word  Appro- 
pnation,  by  which  1  mean,  such  a  portion  of  wood  and  lawn, 
as  may  be  supposed  to  belong  to  the  proprietor  of  the  mansion, 
occupied  by  himself,  not  so  much  for  the  purposes  of  gain  as  of 
pleasure  and  convenience  :  this,  of  course,  should  be  grass, 
whether  fed  by  deer,  by  sheep,  or  by  other  cattle,  and  its 
subdivisions,  if  there  be  an}^  ought  not  to  be  permanent.  I  am 
ready  to  allow  that  this  part  of  modern  gardening  has  often  been 
egregiously  mistaken  and  absurdly  practised;  I  find  no  error  so 
difficult  to  counteract  as  the  general  propensity  for  extent,without 
sufficient  attention  to  the  size,  style,  or  character  of  the  house, 
or  of  the  surroundino-  estate. 

Extent  and  beauty  have  ever  appeared  to  me  distinct  objects; 
and  a  small  place,  in  which  the  boundary  is  not  obtrusive,  may 
be  more  interesting,  and  more  consonant  to  elegance  and  con- 
venience, than  a  large  tract  of  land,  which  has  no  other  merit 
than  that  it  consists  of  many  hundred  acres,  or  is  encompassed 
by  a  pale  of  many  miles  in  circuit,  while,  perhaps,  within  this 
area,   half  the  land  is  ploughed  in  succession. 

The  drawing-room  at  present  looks  towards  the  south,  but 
there  appear  to  be  several  reasons  for  altering  its  aspect;  1st. 
because  the  hall  and  dining-room  command  the  same  pros- 
pect, but  more  advantageously;  2d.  because  the  windows  being- 
near  the  hall  door,  a  carriage  road,  which  must  occasionally 
be  dirty,  becomes  a  bad  foreground;  and  lastly,  the  view  to- 
wards the  east  Avill  not  only  be  different  from  the  others,  but 
is  of  such  a  nature  as  to  appear  wholly  appropriate  to  the 
place,  and,  therefore,  in  strict  harmony  with  the  quiet  home 
scene  of  a  country  residence  :   it  consists  of  a  beautiful  lawn 


112 

or  valley,  having  its  opposite  bank  richly  clothed  with  wood, 
which  requires  very  little  assistance  to  give  it  an  irregular  and 
pleasing  outline;  and  is  one  of  the  many  subjects,  more  capable 
of  delighting  the  eye  in  nature,  than  in  a  picture.  The  sketch 
shews  with  accuracy  the  situation  of  the  several  trees  which 
ou"ht  to  be  removed. 

It  has  been  laid  down  by  a  recent  author  before  named,  as 
a  general  rule  for  improvement,  to  plant  largely  and  cut  down 
sparingly:  this  is  the  cautious  advice  of  timidity  and  inexperience; 
for  in  some  situations  improvement  may  be  effected  by  the  axe 
rather  than  by  the  spade,  of  which  this  sketch  furnishes  an 
instance:  the  trees  in  a  straight  line  at  the  bottom  of  the  hill 
have  in  vain  been  encumbered  by  young  trees,  planted  with 
a  view  of  breaking  their  formal  row;  while  in  reality  they  pro- 
duce the  contrary  effect.  I  rather  advise  boldly  taking  away  all 
the  young  trees  and  part  of  the  old  ones,  but  particularly  an 
oak,  which  not  only  hides  the  forked  stem  of  a  tree  behind,  but 
from  its  situation  depresses  the  other  trees,  and  lessens  the  mag- 
nitude and  importance  both  of  the  hill  and  of  the  grove,  by 
which  its  brow  is  covered, " 


"  The  situation  of  Attingham  is  at  variance  with  its  cha- 
racter; since  it  is  impossible  to  annex  ideas  of  grandeur  and 
magnificence  to  a  mansion,  with  little  apparent  domain.  The  flat 
lawn  between  the  high  road  and  the  house,  although  very  extensive, 


113 


yet,  possessing  no  variety  in  the  size  of  the  trees,  and  but  little 
in  the  shape  of  ground,  the  eye  is  deceived  in  its  real  distance. 

By  the  laws  of  perspective,  the  nearer  any  object  is  to  the 
eye,  the  larger  it  will  appear;  also  the  larger  any  object  is,  the 
nearer  it  will  appear  to  the  eye:  consequently  the  magnitude  of 
the  house  makes  it  appear  nearer  than  it  really  is,  there  being 
no  intervening  objects  to  divert  the  attention,  or  to  act  as  a  scale, 
and  assist  the  eye  in  judging  of  the  distance.  For  this  reason, 
every  stranger  who  sees  this  house  from  the  turnpike  road, 
would  describe  it  as  a  large  house  with  very  little  ground  between 
it  and  the  road.  The  first  idea  of  improvement  would  be,  either 
to  remove  the  house  or  the  road;  but  as  neither  of  these  expe- 
dients  are  practicable,  we  must  have  recourse  to  art  to  do  away 
this  false  impression.  This  I  shall  consider  as  forming  the  basis 
of  the  alteration  proposed  at  Attingham. 

In  ancient  gothic  structures,  where  lofty  walls  and  various 
courts  intervened  between  the  palace  and  the  neighbouring 
village,  there  was  sufficient  dignitij  or  seclusion  without  that 
apparent  extent  of  domain  which  a  modern  mansion  requires ; 
but  since  the  restraint  of  ancient  grandeur  has  given  place  to 
modern  elegance,  which  supposes  greater  ease  and  freedom, 
the  situation  of  a  house  in  the  country  is  more  or  less  defective 
in  proportion  as  it  is  more  or  less  bounded  or  incommoded  by 
alien  property.  Thus  a  high  road,  a  plowed  field,  a  barn,  or  a 
cottage  adjoining  a  large  house,  have  a  tendency  to  lessen  its 
importance;  and  hence  originates  the  idea  of  extending  park, 
lawn,  or  pleasure  grounds,  in  every  direction  from  the  house: 
hence  also  arises  the  disgust  we  feel  at  seeing  the  park  pales, 
and  grounds  beyond,  when  they  are  so  near  or  so  conspicuous 


114 

as  to  Impress  the  mind  with  an  idea  of  not  belonging  to  the 

place. 

Perhaps  the  love  of  iniity  may  contribute  to  the  pleasure 
we  feel  in  viewing  a  park  where  the  boundary  is  well  concealed. 
This  desire  of  hiding  the  boundary  introduced  the  modern 
practice  of  surrounding  almost  every  park  with  a  narrow  plan- 
tation or  belt;  Avhich,  if  consisting  of  trees  planted  at  the  same 
time,  becomes  little  better  than  a  mere  hedge  row,  and  is 
deservedly  rejected  by  every  man  of  taste;  yet  there  are  many 
situations  where  a  plantation  becomes  the  natural  boundary  of  a 
park :  such  is  the  skreen  of  Avood  on  the  highest  ground  to  the 
east  of  Attingham,  where  it  forms  a  pleasing  outline  to  the 
landscape,  without  exciting  a  wish  to  know  whether  it  is  the 
termination  of  the  property. 

In  consequence  of  the  apparent  want  of  extent  in  the  park 
or  lawn  at  Attingham,  it  was  suggested  to  add  many  hundred 
acres  of  land  to  the  east,  by  removing  the  hedges  of  the  adjoining 
fields.  This  would  have  increased  the  real,  without  extending 
the  apparent  magnitude  of  the  park:  but  I  contend,  that  often- 
times it  is  the  appearance,  and  not  the  reality  of  extent,  which 
is  necessary  to  satisfy  the  mind;  for  the  size  of  the  park  has 
little  reference  to  that  of  the  estate  of  the  proprietor.  The  land 
attached  to  a  villa  near  a  city  may  with  propriety  be  surrounded 
by  pales  or  a  wall,  for  the  sake  of  privacy  and  seclusion;  but  it 
is  absurd  to  enclose  more  of  a  distant  domain  than  is  necessary 
for  the  beauty  of  the  place:  besides,  if  this  ])ark  or  lawn  had 
been  extended  a  mile  farther  to  the  east,  the  confinement  to  the 
south,  which  is  in  the  front  of  the  house,  would  not  have  been 
done   away,    and   consequently   to    the    traveller    passing   the 


115 

road  the  apparent  extent  would  not  have  been  increased;  and 
without  some  striking  or  beautiful  feature,  extent  alone  is  seldom 
interesting. 

If  large  trees,  river  scenery,  or  bokl  inequality  of  ground, 
can  be  included,  by  enlarging  a  park,  they  are  sufficient  motives; 
but  views  of  distant  mountains,  which  may  be  seen  as  well  from 
the  high  road,  are  not  features  that  justify  extensive  lawn  over 
a  flat  surface.' 

To  do  away  the  impression  of  confinement  at  Attingham, 
the  park  should  be  extended  across  the  road,  and  thus  the 
stranger  will  be  induced  to  believe  he  passes  through,  and  not 
at  the  extremity  of  the  park.  Secondly,  some  striking  and  inte- 
resting features  should  be  brought  into  notice,  such  as  the  junc- 
tion of  the  Severn  and  the  Terne,  which  may  be  actually  effected 
within  the  limits  of  the  park ;  and  particularly  the  great  arch 
across  the  Terne,  of  which  no  adequate  advantage  is  at  present 
taken.  There  are  also  some  large  trees,  and  many  interesting 
points  of  view,  which  well  deserve  attention  in  a  plan  professing 
to  increase  the  number  of  beautiful  circumstances,  rather  than 
the  number  of  acres  in  the  park. 

In  opposition  to  Mr.  Price's  idea,  that  all  improvement  of 
scenery  should  be  derived  from  the  works  of  great  painters,  I 
shall  observe,  that  there  are  at  present,  very  near  the  house, 
some  fragments  of  an  old  mill  and  brick  arches,  that  make  a 
charming  study  for  a  painter ;  the  composition  is  not  unlike 
a  beautiful  picture  of  Ruisdale's,  at  Attingham,  which  every 

'  One  great  error  in  Mr.  Brown's  followers  has  been  the  unnecessary  extent  of 
parks.  It  is  my  opinion,  that,  provided  the  boundary  can  be  properly  disa:uised,  the 
largest  parks  need  not  exceed  two  or  three  hundred  acres,  else  they  are  apt  to  become 
farms  within  a  pale,  or  they  are  forests  rather  than  parks. 


116 


man  of  taste  must  admire:  of  this  scene,  as  it  now  exists,  I  have 
endeavoured  to  give  a  faint  idea.  Among  the  trees  is  seen 
part  of  the  colonade  that  joins  the  east  wing  to  the  body  of  the 
.house:  from  the  general  character  of  this  scenery,  we  cannot  but 
suppose  this  to  be  a  fragment  of  some  ruined  Grecian  temple, 
and  no  part  of  a  modern  inhabited  palace.  Hence  it  is  evident 
that  the  mind  cannot  associate  the  ideas  of  elegance  with  neglect, 
or  perfect  repair  and  neatness  with  ruin  and  decay:  such  objects, 
therefore,  however  picturesque  in  themselves,  are  incongruous 
and  misplaced,  if  near  such  a  palace  as  Attingham. 


St-^.^.te.-  a^  ^//^iii^^wW>»*< 


117 

Another  mistake  of  the  admirers  of  painters'  landscape  is, 
the  difference  in  the  quantity  of  a  natural  and  an  artificial  com- 
position: the  finest  pictures  of  Claude  (and  here  again  I  may 
refer  to  a  picture  at  Attingham)  seldom  consist  of  more  than 
one-fifth  of  that  field  of  vision  which  the  eye  can  with  ease 
behold  without  any  motion  of  the  head,  viz.  about  20  degrees 
out  of  90;  and  we  may  farther  add,  that  without  moving:  the 
body,  our  field  of  vision  is  extended  to  J  80  degrees. 

Now  it  is  obvious  that  the  picture  of  Claude  already  men- 
tioned, which  is  between  four  and  five  feet  long,  if  it  had  been 
extended  to  20  or  30  feet,  would  not  have  been  so  pleasing  a 
composition;  because,  instead  of  a  picture,  it  would  have  resem- 
bled a  panorama.  This  I  may  further  instance  in  the  view  from 
the  breakfast  room,  consisting  of  a  distant  range  of  mountains, 
by  far  too  long  for  any  picture.  Yet  a  small  part  of  this  view 
might  furnish  a  subject  for  the  painter,  by  supposing  a  tree  to 
form  the  foreground  of  the  landscape.  Are  we  then  to  plant 
such  a  tree.^  or  a  succession  of  such  trees,  to  divide  the  Avhole 
field  of  vision  into  separate  landscapes.^  and  would  not  such  an 
attempt  at  improvement  be  like  placing  five  or  six  pictures  of 
Claude  in  one  long  frame?  The  absurdity  of  the  idea  proves  the 
futility  of  making  pictures  our  models  for  natural  improve- 
ments: however  I  may  respect  the  Avorks  of  the  great  masters 
in  painting,  and  delight  to  look  at  nature  with  a  painter's  eye ; 
yet  I  shall  never  be  induced  to  believe  that  "  the  best  land- 
"  scape  painter  would  be  the  best  landscape  gardener."™ 

""  Since  I  began  these  remarks  on  Attingham,  Mr.  Price  has  published  a  second 
volume  of  Essays  on  the  Picturesque,  the  whole  of  which  is  founded  on  his  enthusiasm 
for  pictures;  and  he  very  justly  observes,    (page  26"9),    "  Enthusiasm  always  leads  to 


118 

The  river  Terne  being  liable  to  floods  from  every  heavy 
shower  of  rain  which  falls  upon  the  neighbouring  hills,  has 
formed  a  number  of  different  channels  and  islands:  some  of  these 
channels  are  dry  when  the  water  is  low,  and  some  of  the 
islands  are  covered  when  the  water  is  high.  These  irriguous 
appearances  have  charms  in  the  eye  of  a  landscape  painter,  who, 
from  some  detached  parts,  might  select  a  study  for  a  foreground 
at  a  happy  moment  when  the  water  is  neither  too  high  nor  too 
low;  but  the  landscape  gardener  has  a  different  object  to  effect, 

the  verge  of  ridicule,  and  seldom  keeps  totally  within  it."     Thus  not  content  with 
making  the  works  of  great  painters  the  standard  for  laying  out  grounds,  they  are  also 
to  furnish  plans  and  elevations  for  all  our  buildings,  from  the  palace  to  the  cottage: 
and  since  we  cannot  be  quite  reconciled  to  their  being  in  a  state  of  ruin,  which  would 
certainly  be  most  picturesque,  we  must  build  them  in  such  irregular  forms  that  trees 
may  be  introduced  in  various  hollows  and  recesses,  to  be  left  for  this  purpose:  these 
will,   indeed,   very  soon  contribute  to  produce  those  weather  stains,   and  harmonious 
tints,    which  are  more  grateful  to  the  painter's  eye  than  polished  marble ;    as  the 
green  rust  on  copper  coins,   is  more  interesting  to  the  antiquarian,  than  the  bright 
surface  of  gold  or  silver.       Mr.  Price   confesses,    that    two    small  difficulties  occur 
in  patting  these  projects  fully  in  practice,  viz.   that  "  he  sees  no  examples  of  chim- 
neys, and  very  few  of  slanting  roofs,"    but  where  fine  pictures  can  be  transferred 
from  the  canvass  to  the  real  residence  of  man.      How  void  of  taste  must  that  man 
be,   who  could  desire  a  chimney,  or  roof  to  his  country-house,  when  we  are  told  that 
Poussin,  and  Paul  Veronese,  built  whole  cities  without  a  single  chimney,  and  with  only 
one  or  two  slanting  roofs !  This  idea  of  deriving  all  our  instruction  from  the  works  of 
great  painters,  is  so  ingenious  and  useful,  that  it  ought  not  to  be  confined  to  gardening 
and  building.     In  our  markets,   for  instance,   instead  of  that  formal  trim  custom  of 
displaying  poultry,  fish,  and  fruit,  for  sale  on  different  stalls,  why  should  we  not  rather 
copy  the  picturesque  jumble  of  Schnyders  and  Rubens?    Our  kitchens  may  be  fur- 
nished after  the  designs  of  Teniers  and  Ostade,  our  stables  after  Woovermans,   and 
we  may  learn  to  dance  from  Watteau  or  Zuccarelli ;  in  short,  there  is  no  individual 
from  the  emperor  to  the  cobbler,   who  may  not  find  a  model  for  his  imitation  in  the 
works  of  painters,  if  he  will  but  consult  the  whole  series  from  Guido  to  Teniers. 


119 

he  must  secure  a  constant  and  permanent  display  of  water,  which 
may  be  seen  at  a  distance,  and  which  shall  add  brilliancy  and 
grandeur  to  the  character  of  the  scenery:  it  is  not  an  occasionally 
meandering  brook  that  such  a  palace  or  such  a  bridge  requires, 
but  it  is  an  ample  river  majesticallj^  flowing  through  the  park, 
and  spreading  cheerfulness  on  all  around  it. 

Mr.  Price  has  written  an  Essay  to  describe  the  piactical 
manner  of  finishing  the  banks  of  artificial  water:  bat  L  confess, 
after  reading  it  with  much  attention,  I  despair  of  making  any 
practitioner  comprehend  his  meaning;  indeed,  he  confesses  that 
no  workman  can  be  trusted  to  execute  his  plans.  It  is  very  true 
that  large  pieces  of  water  may  be  made  too  trim  and  neat  about 
the  edges,  and  that  often  in  Mr.  Brown's  works,  the  plantations 
are  not  brought  near  enough  to  the  water;  but  if  the  banks 
are  finished  smoothly  at  first,  the  treading  of  cattle  will  soon 
give  them  all  the  irregularity  they  require:  and  with  respect  to 
plantations,  we  must  always  recollect,  that  no  young  trees  can 
be  planted  without  fences,  and  every  fence  near  the  water 
is  doubled  by  reflexion ;  consequently  all  rules  for  creating 
bushes  to  enrich  the  banks  are  nugatory,  except  where  cattle 
are  excluded. 

The  difliculty  of  clothing  the  banks  of  artificial  water  has 
been  a  source  of  complaint  made  against  Mr.  Brown,  for  having 
left  them  bare  and  bald:  but  the  river  at  Attingham  will  be 
sufliciently  enriched  by  the  few  trees  already  growing  on  its 
margin,  and  by  the  plantations  proposed,  on  the  island,  &c. 

There  is  a  part  of  the  river  Terne  above  the  house  where 
both  its  banks  are  richly  clothed  with  alders,  and  every  person 
of  discernment  must  admire  the  beauty  of  this  scene;   bat  if  the 


120 

same  were  continued  quite  to  the  bridge,  the  river  would  be 
invisible  from  the  house  and  from  every  part  of  the  park:  how 
then  is  it  possible  that  the  banks  of  water  should  every  where 
be  covered  with  wood?  I  contend  that  a  broad  ample  channel, 
in  proportion  to  the  bridge,  will  be  far  more  in  character  with 
the  style  of  the  house  and  the  bridge,  than  the  more  intricate, 
which,  on  paper,  is  perhaps  more  picturesque. 

If  it  be  ridiculous  to  imitate  nature  badly  in  a  picture,  how 
much  more  ridiculous  will  it  appear  to  imitate  a  picture  badly  in 
nature ;  an  imitation  which,  after  all,  must  be  left  for  half  a 
century  to  be  finished  by  the  slow  process  of  "  neglect  and 
accident." 

The  water  at  Attingham  having  been  completed,  and  a 
new  channel  made  to  connect  the  river  Terne  with  the  Severn, 
the  improvement  is  obvious  to  every  person  who  travels  the 
great  road  to  Shrewsbury:  it  is  therefore  needless  to  elucidate 
these  observations  by  any  views  of  the  place,  especially  as  paint- 
ing can  give  but  an  imperfect  idea  of  the  situation  commanding 
that  extensive  range  of  hills  which  separates  England  from 
Wales. 


121 


CHAPTER   X. 

Of  ancient  and  modern  Gardening — Authors — Change  of  Style — 
WiMPOLE — Terraces — at  the  Hasells — at  Cobham — Art 
and  Nature  considered — Example  Burley  on  the  Hill. 


It  is  not  my  intention  to  enter  into  a  minute  history  of  gardening, 
or  pursuing  the  course  of  some  other  writers,  to  trace  back 
the  gradual  progress  of  the  art  from  Brown  to  Kent,  from  Kent 
to  Le  Notre,  from  him  to  the  Itahans,  the  Romans,  the  Grecians, 
and  ultimately  to  Adam,  Avho  was  "  the  first  gardener,"  but  I 
shall  confine  myself  to  a  few  observations  on  the  change  in  the 
fashion  of  gardens,  to  shew  how  much  of  each  different  style 
may  be  preserved  or  rejected  with  advantage:  and  lest  it  should 
appear  to  some  readers  that  my  allusions  are  too  frequent  to 
the  late  theoretical  writers  on  landscape  gardening,  it  is  neces- 
sary to  observe,  that  many  of  the  MSS.  Avhence  I  now  transcribe, 
were  written  long  before  Mr.  Knight's  and  Mr.  Price's  works 
appeared;  of  course  the  allusions  relate  to  other  authors  on  the 
subject,  whose  sentiments  these  gentlemen  seem  to  have  taken 
up  without  acknowledging  that  they  had  ever  read  them. 

It  may  not  be  uninteresting  here  to  mention  a  few  of  the 
authors,  who  have  written  on  gardening,  especially  as  the  works 
of  some  are  become  scarce  and  are  not  generally  known. 

R 


122 

I  scarcely  need  mention  the  late  Horace  Walpole,  who,  in 
his  lively  and  ingenious  manner,  has  given  both  the  history  and 
the  rules  of  the  art,  better  than  any  other  theorist. 

The  History  of  Gardening  is  very  learnedly  discussed,  in  a 
brief  inquiry  into  the  knowledge  the  ancients  possessed  of  the 
art,  by  Dr.  Faulkner)  and  the  same  subject  is  more  lightly,  but 
not  less  correctly  or  elegantly,  treated  by  my  late  ingenious 
friend  Daniel  Malthus,  Esq.  in  a  preface  to  his  translation  of 
^^D' Ermenotiville  de  la  Composition  des  paysages. "" 

"  From  this  gentleman  I  received  a  letter  in  1793,  written  in  so  playful  a  style, 
and  so  much  connected  with  the  subject  of  this  volume,  that  I  will  venture  to  insert 
it,  even  though  I  should  incur  the  imputation  of  vanity. 

"  DEAR  SIR, 

I  HAVE  been  lately  very  much  pleased  with  a  letter  of  yours  to 

Mr.  Price,   which  is  so  easy,   friendly,    and  gentleman-like,    that  it  defeats  at  once 

the  pertness  of  your  antagonists  before  you  enter  into  the  question  ;    at  the  same 

time,   I  think  it  is  as  perfect  an  answer  as  if  it  were  more  laboured,  and  that  you 

have  put  your  finger  on  the  very  pith  and  marrow  of  the  question.     Even  in  the  little 

snatch  of  acquaintance  we  have  had  together,  you  may  have  perceived  that  I  am 

rather  too  much  inclined  to  the  Price  and  Knight  party,   and  yet  I  own  to  you  that  I 

have  been  often  so  much  disgusted  by  the  affected  and  technical  language  of  connois- 

seurship,   that  I  have  been  sick  of  pictures  for  a  month,  and  almost  of  nature,  when 

the  same  jargon  was  applied  to  her.     I  know  the  abilities  of  the  two  gentlemen,   and 

am  sorry  they  have  made  themselves  such   pupils  of  the  Warburtonian  school,   as  to 

appear  more  like  Luther  and  Calvin,  than  a  couple  of  west  country  gentlemen,  talking 

of  gravel  walks  and  syringas.     To  be  sure  one  would  imagine  they  would  have  broiled 

poor  Brown,  but  I  hope  not.     I  suppose  you  know  Mr.  Knight's  place,   his  elegant 

house,  and  the  enchanting  valley  which  lies  under  it:    no  man  wants  to  dot  himself 

about  with  firs,   who  has  such  woods  as  those.     He  has  done  nothing  to  spoil  it,  and 

every  thing  that  he  could  have  done  chastely  to  adorn  it.      He  has  three  bridges  that 

are  admirable  in  their  way.     I  was  diverted  with  one  of  the  reviewers,  Avho  took  him 

for  a  poor  Grub-Street  poet,  who  had  never  seen  any  more  gardening  than  the  pot  of 

mint  at  his  windows." 


123 


Every  person  the  least  interested  in  this  study,  must  have 
read  the  beautiful  "  Poems  of  Mason,"  and  "  De  Lille"  the 
"  Oriental  Gardening  oi  Sir  William  Chambers"  and  the  "  Obser- 
vations on  Modern  Gardening  by  Mr.  Whatelij"  but,  perhaps, 
few  have  seen  that  elaborate  performance,  in  five  volumes  quarto, 
published  in  German,  and  also  in  French,  under  the  title  of 
"  Theorie  de  I'Art  des  Jardins  par  M.  Hirschfeld"  a  work  in 
which  are  collected  extracts  from  almost  every  book  in  every 
European  language,  that  has  any  reference  to  the  scenery  of 
nature  or  to  the  art  of  landscape  gardennig." 


When  o-ardening  was  conducted  by  the  geometric  principles 
of  the  school  of  Le  Notre,  the  perfection  of  planting  was  deemed 
to  consist  in  straight  lines  of  trees,  or  regular  corresponding 
forms  of  plantation,  and  as  the  effect  of  this  style  of  gardening 
greatly  depended  on  a  level  surface  of  ground,  we  ofteu  find  that 
prodigious  labour  was  employed  to  remove  those  inequalities 
which  nature  opposed  to  this  ill-judging  taste. 

At  WiMPOLE  the  natural  shape  of  the  surface  seemed  to 
invite  this  fashion  for  geometric  forms,  the  ground  was  co- 
vered in  every  direction  with  trees  in  straight  lines,  circles, 
squares,  triangles,  and  in  almost  every  mathematical  figure. 
These  had  acquired  the  growth  of  a  century,   when  the  taste 

°  If  I  were  to  enumerate  all  those  mIio  have  occasionally  mentioned  gardening  as 
a  relative  subject  of  taste,  I  should  hardly  omit  the  name  of  any  author,  either  ancient 
or  modern.  Some  of  the  most  ingenious  hints,  and  even  some  just  principles  in  the 
art,  are  to  be  found  in  the  works  of  Theocritus,  Homer,  Virgil,  Petrarch,  Rousseau, 
Voltaire,  Temple,  Bacon,  Addison,   Home,  Gilpin,  Allison,   &c. 


124 

of  gardening  changed;  and  as  every  absurd  fashion  is  apt  to 
run  from  one  extreme  to  another,  the  world  was  then  told,  that 
*'  nature  abhorred  a  straight  line,"  that  perfection  in  gardening 
consisted  in  waving  lines,  and  that  it  was  necessary  to  obliterate 
every  trace  of  artificial  interference.  And  now  many  a  lofty 
tree,  the  pride  and  glory  of  our  ancient  palaces,  was  rooted  up, 
because  it  stood  on  the  same  line  with  its  fellows  and  contempo- 
raries: and  because  these  ranks  of  sturdy  veterans  could  not,P  like 
a  regiment  of  soldiers,  be  marched  into  new  shapes,  according 
to  the  new  system  of  tactics,  they  were  unmercifully  cut  down; 
not  to  display  beautiful  scenery  behind  them,  but  merely  to 
break  their  ranks  :  while  a  few  were  spared  which  could  be 
formed  into  platoons,  this  was  called  clumping  an  avenue. 

The  position  of  all  the  large  trees  on  the  plain  near  the  house 
at  Wimpole,  shews  the  influence  of  fashion  in  these  different 
styles;  the  original  lines  may  be  easily  traced  by  the  trees  which 
remain,  and  the  later  formed  clumps  are  scattered  about  bke  the 
ghosts  of  former  avenues,  or  monstrous  shapes  which  could  not 
be  subdued. 

One  great  advantage  of  Wimpole  arises  from  its  comparative 
beauty,  or  the  contrast  between  the  place  and  its  environs. 
The  counties  of  Cambridge  and  Huntingdon  consist  generally 

''  That  this  simile  may  not  appear  ludicrous,  I  should  observe,  that  the  ancient 
gardens  were  often  made  with  a  reference  to  military  dispositions;  or  trees  were 
sometimes  planted  in  conformity  to  the  order  of  certain  battles;  thus  at  Blenheim,  the 
square  clumps  planted  before  Brown  saw  the  place,  were  in  imitation  of  the  famous 
battle  from  whence  the  place  A\^as  named.  And  in  an  old  map  of  a  place  in  Suffolk, 
which  I  believe  was  planned  by  Le  N6tre,  the  names  of  regiments  were  given  to 
square  clumps  or  platoons  of  trees,  which  on  paper  resembled  the  positions  of  an 
army. 


125 

of  flat  groiuid,  while  the  hills  are  open  corn  fields  thinly 
intersected  by  hedges.  But  Wimpole  abounds  in  beautiful 
shapes  of  ground,  and  is  richly  clothed  with  wood;  it  is  there- 
fore like  a  flower  in  the  desert,  beautiful  in  itself,  but  more 
beautiful  by  its  situation.  Yet  no  idea  of  this  beauty  can  be 
formed  from  the  approach  to  the  house;  because  the  plain  is 
every  where  covered  with  lofty  trees,  which  hide  not  only  the 
inequalities  of  the  ground,  but  also  the  depth  of  wood  in  every 
direction;  and  although  the  original  straight  lines  of  the  trees  have 
been  partially  broken,  the  intervals  shew  none  of  the  varied 
scenery  beyond.  I  do  not  therefore  hesitate  to  say,  that  by 
judiciously  removing  some  hundred  trees  the  place  would  be 
made  to  appear  more  wooded:  for  it  frequently  happens,  that 
a  branch  near  the  eye  may  hide  a  groupe  of  twenty  trees,  or  a 
single  tree  conceal  a  whole  grove. 

In  thus  recommending  the  liberal  use  of  the  axe  I  hope  I 
shall  not  be  deemed  an  advocate  for  that  bare  and  bald  system 
of  gardening  which  has  been  so  justly  ridiculed.  I  do  not 
profess  to  follow  either  Le  Notre  or  Brown,  but  selecting  beau- 
ties from  the  style  of  each,  to  adopt  so  much  of  the  grandeur  of 
the  former  as  may  accord  with  a  palace,  and  so  much  of  the 
grace  of  the  latter  as  may  call  forth  the  charms  of  natural 
landscape.  Each  has  its  proper  situation;  and  good  taste  will 
make  fashion  subservient  to  good  sense. 


"  The  modern  rage  for  natural  landscape  has  frequently  car- 
ried its  admirers  beyond  the  true  limits  of  improvement,  the 


126 

first  object  of  which  ought  to  be  convenience,  and  the  next 
picturesque  beauty. 

My  taste  may  perhaps  be  arraigned  for  asserting  that  the 
straight  terrace  at  the  Hasells,''  ought  not  to  be  disturbed: 
although  it  is  a  remnant  of  geometric  gardening  of  the  last 
century,  yet  it  is  an  object  of  such  comfort  and  convenience, 
that  it  would  be  unpardonable  to  destroy  it,  for  no  other  reason 
than  because  a  straight  walk  is  out  of  fashion,  this  would  be 
acknowledging  (what  I  protest  against)  that  the  art  of  landscape 
gardening  ought  to  be  under  the  dominion  of  fashion. 

If  this  terrace  were  constantly  an  object  of  view,  or  very 
materially  offensive  to  the  general  scenery  of  the  place,  its  linear 
direction  might  cut  the  composition,  and  destroy  its  effect  as  a 
natural  landscape:  in  its  present  situation  it  is  merely  a  fore- 
ground or  frame  to  a  pleasing  picture,  and  the  view  from  hence 
is  so  fine,  so  varied,  and  so  interesting,  that  the  spectator  must 
be  fastidious  indeed,  who  could  turn  away  disgusted  because  it 
is  seen  over  a  dipt  hedge,  or  with  a  broad  flat  walk  in  its  fore- 
ground. A  beautiful  scene  will  always  be  beautiful,  whether 
we  view  it  from  an  alcove,  a  window,  or  a  formal  terrace  ;  and 
the  latter,  in  the  height  of  summer,  may  sometimes  answer  the 
purpose  of  an  additional  room  or  gallery,  when  there  is  much 
company,  who  delight  to  saunter  on  such  an  esplanade  ;  while 
the  intricacies  of  a  winding  path  are  better  calculated  for  a 
solitary  walk." 

"  The  ancient  dignity  of  character  in  the  house  at  Cobham 

**  The  Red  Books  of  the  Hasells  and  Cobham,  from  whence  these  observations 
were  transcribed,  were  written  in  the  year  I790,  before  Mr.  Price  published  his 
Essays. 


127 

would  be  violated  by  the  too  near  intrusion  of  that  gai/ preffiness 
which  generally  accompanies  a  garden  walk ;  yet  convenience 
and  comfort  require  such  a  walk  at  no  great  distance  from  the 
house/  I  shall  perhaps  astonish  some  of  the  improvers  in 
modern  serpentine  gardening  by  declaring,  that  as  an  appendage 
to  this  ancient  mansion,  I  would  prefer  the  broad  and  stately 
mall  along  a  straight  line  of  terrace,  to  their  too  frequently 
repeated  waving  line  of  beauty. 

This  sort  of  walk  may,  I  think,  be  still  farther  encouraged, 
where  it  already  in  some  degree  exists,  to  the  north  of  the  kitchen 
garden,  which  falling  from  the  eye,  might  easily  be  concealed 
from  the  park  by  a  shrubbery  kept  low;  not  to  intercept  the 
view  towards  the  opposite  bank  in  the  park,  while  it  would 
give  an  imaginary  increase  of  depth  to  the  vale  beneath.  And 
to  remove  the  objection  of  returning  by  the  same  walk,  a  second 
terrace  might  be  carried  still  higher  on  the  bank,  and  by  the 
style  and  accompaniment  of  its  plantation,  all  sameness  would 
easily  be  obviated,  perhaps  by  making  one  of  them  a  xvmter 
walk,  planted  chiefly  with  evergreens  and  shrubs. 

To  justify  my  opinion,  it  is  necessary  to  guard  against  a 
misconstruction  of  what  I  have  advanced,  lest  I  may  be  accused 
of  reviving  the  old  taste  of  gardening. 

I  do  not  recommend  the  terrace  as  an  object  of  beauty  m  all 
cases,  but  of  convenience;  for  the  same  reason  that  I  advi!>e  the 

'  Twelve  years  ago,  when  I  first  delivered  these  opinions,  they  were  deemed  so 
contrary  to  modern  practice,  that  I  was  cautious  in  defending  them.  I  have  snice 
more  boldly  supported  my  original  opinion,  and  rejoice  that  the  good  sense  of  the 
country  admits  their  propriety. 


128 

proximity  of  a  kitchen  garden,  provided  the  principal  apartments 
do  not  look  upon  either. 

Om-  ancestors  were  so  apt  to  be  guided  by  utility,  that  they 
at  length  imagined  it  was  in  all  cases  a  substitute  for  beauty; 
and  thus  we  frequently  see  ancient  houses  surroujided  not  only 
by  terraces,  avenues,  and  fish  ponds,  but  even  the  stables,  and 
the  meanest  offices,  formed  a  part  of  the  view  from  the  windows 
of  their  principal  rooms.  I  am  far  from  recommending  a  return 
to  these  absurdities ;  yet  in  the  rage  for  picturesque  beauty  let 
us  remember  that  the  landscape  holds  an  inferior  rank  to  the 
historical  picture ;  one  represents  nature,  the  other  relates  to 
man  in  a  state  of  society;  if  we  banish  winter  comforts  from 
the  country  seats  of  our  nobility,  we  shall  also  banish  their 
inhabitants,  who  generally  reside  there  more  in  winter  than  in 
summer,  and  there  is  surely  no  object  of  greater  comfort  and 
utility  belonging  to  a  garden,  and  a  country  mansion,  than  a 
dry  spacious  walk  for  winter,  sheltered  by  such  trees  as  preserve 
their  clothing  while  all  other  plants  are  destitute  of  foliage. 

"  Vernantesque  comas  tristis  ademit  hyems." ' 

'  "  In  the  summer  season  the  whole  country  blooms,  and  is  a  kind  of  garden,  for 
which  reason  we  are  not  so  sensible  of  those  beauties,  that  at  this  time  may  be  every 
where  met  with ;  but  when  nature  is  in  her  desolation,  and  presents  us  with  nothing 
but  bleak  and  barren  prospects,  there  is  something  unspeakably  cheerful  in  a  spot  of 
ground  which  is  covered  with  trees,  that  smile  amidst  all  the  rigours  of  winter,  and 
give  us  a  view  of  the  most  gay  season  in  the  midst  of  that  which  is  the  most  dead  and 
melancholy."     Spectator,  No.  477. 

And  the  great  Lord  Bacon  says, 

"  In  the  royal  ordering  of  gardens  there  ought  to  be  gardens  for  every  month  in 
the  year." 


I '29 

I  will  add  the  opinion  of  a  very  able  commentator,  who, 
mentioning-  "  this  self-evident  proposition,  that  a  rural  scene  in 
"  reality,  and  a  rural  scene  on  canvass,  are  not  precisely  one  and 
"  the  same  thing*.  But,"  he  says,  "  that  point  in  which  they  differ 
"  here,  is  not  itself  without  a  guiding  principle:  utility  sets  up 
"  her  claim,  and  declares,  that  however  concurrent  the  genuine 
*'  beauty  of  nature  and  picture  may  be,  the  garden  scene  is  hers, 
"  and  must  be  rendered  conformable  to  the  purposes  of  human 
*'  life;  if  to  these  every  consonant  charm  of  painting  be  added, 
"  she  is  pleased,  but  by  no  means  satisfied,  if  that  which  is  con- 
"  vertible  to  use  be  given  absolutely  to  wildness."  Elements 
OF  Criticis3i. 


The  natural  situation  of  Bukley  differs  from  that  of  every 
other  large  place  which  has  fallen  under  my  consideration.  To 
say  that  the  house  stands  on  a  lofty  hill,  would  be  giving  a 
very  imperfect  idea  of  its  situation,  on  the  contrary,  it  ought 
rather  to  be  described  as  a  magnificent  palace,  built  at  the 
extremity  of  a  vast  plain,  or  what  is  called  by  geographers  a 
Table  Mountain,  from  the  brow  of  which  it  boldly  commands  an 
assemblage  of  wood,  water,  lawn,  and  distant  country,  spread 
magnificently  at  its  base. 

The  view  from  the  principal  suite  of  apartments,  however 
rich  and  varied  in  itself,  becomes  much  more  interesting  by  the 
power  of  contrast,  because  the  great  plain  to  the  north  affords 
no  promise  of  such  views,  and  therefore  the  surprise  occasioned 


130 

l)y  this  unexpected  scenery,  is  a  subject  worthy  the  attention 
of  the  improver:  the  effects  of  surprise  are  seldom  to  be  pro- 
duced by  Art,  and  those  who  attempt  to  excite  it  by  novelty  or 
contrast,  are  in  danger  of  falling  into  puerile  conceits.*  But  where, 
as  in  the  present  instance,  much  of  the  natural  sublime  exists, 
this  effect  should  be  increased  by  every  means,  which  does  not 
betray  the  insignificance  of  art,  when  compared  with  the  works 
of  nature. 

For  this  reason,  if  the  approach  were  brought  along  the 
straight  line  of  avenue,  gradually  ascending,  the  situation  of 
BuRLEY  would  lose  much  of  its  sublimity  by  anticipation. 

The  prevalence  of  fashion,  in  all  subjects  of  taste,  will  at 
times  have  its  influence,  but  as  fashion  is  more  the  effect  of 
whim  and  caprice,  than  of  reason  and  argument,  it  has  been  my 
great  object  to  rescue  landscape  gardening  from  its  fascinating- 
power;  and  while  accommodating  myself  to  the  wishes  of  those 
who  consult  me,  to  the  customs  of  the  times,  or  to  the  pecu- 
liarity of  various  situations  and  characters:  I  hope  never  to  lose 
sight  of  the  great  and  essential  object  of  my  profession,  the 
elegance,  the  magnificence,  and  the  convenience  of  rural  scenes, 
appropriated  to  the  uses  of  a  "  gentleman  s  habitation. 

This  may  be  ecpially  effected,  whether  we  revert  to  the 
formal  fashion  of  straight  walled  gardening,  or  adopt  the  serpen- 

'  Like  those  described  by  Sir  William  Chambers  in  his  Chinese  Gardening. 

"  By  this  term  I  mean  to  express  scenery,  less  rude  and  neglected,  than  the  forest 
haunts  of  wild  animals,  and  less  artificial  than  the  farmer's  field,  laid  out  for  gain, 
and  not  for  appearance:  or  in  the  words  of  a  celebrated  author,  to  "  create  a  scenery 
more  pure,  more  harmonious,  and  more  expressive,  than  any  that  is  to  be  found  in 
nature  itself 


131 

tine  lines  of  modern  improvers,  under  the  pretended  notion  ot 
imitating  nature.  But  there  is  a  certain  dignity  of  style  in 
BuRLEY,  which,  like  the  cumbrous  robes  of  our  nobility,  neither 
can  nor  ouaht  to  be  sacrificed  to  the  innovation  of  fashion  or 
the  affectation  of  ease  and  simplicity. 

Mr.  Burke  justly  observes,  that  "  A  true  artist  should  put  a 
"  generous  deceit  on  the  spectators,  and  effect  the  noblest  designs 
"  by  easy  methods.  Designs  that  are  vast,  only  by  their  dimen- 
"  sions,  are  always  the  sign  of  a  common  and  low  imagination. 
"  No  work  of  art  can  be  great  but  as  it  deceives;  to  be  otherwise 
*^  is  the  prerogative  of  nature  only."  This  precept  seems  to  have 
been  overlooked  in  the  attempts  to  modernize  Burley  :  the 
spacious  court,  surrounded  by  Ji  colonade,  has  been  frecpiently 
quoted  as  a  wonderful  effort  of  art:  and  when  the  distant  country 
was  excluded  by  a  wall,  by  the  village,  and  by  trees  beyond 
it,  this  ample  area  was  undoubtedly  one  of  the  most  striking- 
appendages  of  a  palace.^  But  the  moment  one  side  of  the  qua- 
drangle is  opened  to  the  adjacent  country,  it  shrinks  from  the  com- 
parison, and  the  long  fronts  of  opposite  offices  seem  extended 
into  the  vast  expanse,  without  any  line  of  connexion.  This 
comparative  insignificancy  of  art  is  no  where  more  strongly 
exemplified  than  in  the  large  wet  docks  of  Liverpool  and  Hull : 
while  the  margins  of  the  river  are  left  dry  by  the  ebbing  tides, 
we  look  with  astonishment  at  the  capacious  basons,  filled  with  a 
vast  body  of  water;  but  when  the  tide  flows  to  the  same  level, 

''  Lest  this  should  look  like  an  implied  censure  on  tlie  person  by  whose  advice  the 
wall  was  removed,  I  must  acknowledge  that  till  I  had  seen  the  effect,  I  might  have 
adopted  the  same  error,  in  compliance  with  the  prevailing  fashion  of  opening  lawns. 


132 

and  the  flood-gates  are  thrown  open,  the  extent  and  importance 
of  the  river  convert  these  artificial  basons  into  creeks  or  mere 
pools.  It  is  therefore  onlj/^  by  avoiding  a  comparison  with  the 
works  of  nature,  that  we  can  produce  the  effect  of  greatness  in 
artificial  objects;  and  a  large  court,  surrounded  by  buildings, 
can  have  no  pretensions  to  be  deemed  a  natural  object. 

After  removing  the  wall,  which  formed  the  front  of  the  court, 
a  doubt  arose  whether  the  present  gate  and  porter's  lodge  should 
or  should  not  remain,  and  how  to  approach  the  house  to  the 
greatest  advantage. 

There  is  a  certain  poiut  "^  of  distance  from  whence  every 
object  appears  at  its  greatest  magnitude  :  but  in  cases  where 
symmetry  prevails,  the  distance  may  be  rather  greater,  because 
exact  correspondence  of  parts  assists  the  mind  in  forming  an 
idea  of  the  whole.  I  should  therefore  conceive  that  the  effect 
of  surprise,  of  magnificence,  and  of  the  sublime,  in  this  effort  of 
art,  is  greatly  injured  by  seeing  the  interior  of  this  ample  court, 
before  we  arrive  at  the  entrance  gate;  because  that  is  nearly  the 
spot  where  the  eye  is  completely  filled  and  gratified  by  the 
surrounding  objects.  But  as  this  view  should  not  be  momentary, 
I  suppose  the  road  to  continue  from  the  gate  in  a  straight  line, 
till  it  falls  into  a  circle  with  the  colonade;  and  here  the  broad 
road  may  be  intercepted  with  posts  and  chains,  to  direct  car- 
riages into  that  course  which  displays  the  whole  area  to  the 
greatest  advantage,  passing  nearer  to  the  side  colonade;  shewing 
that  in  perspective,  and  presenting  the  house  at  the  angle  to  shew 
Its  depth.     The  manner  in  which  this  is  effected  by  sweeping 

'  This  subject  has  been  discussed  in  Chapter  II. 


133 

round  the  court,  is  not  to  be  described  by  painting;  because 
every  step  varies  the  position  of  the  several  parts  as  they  advance 
or  recede  perspectively. 

Hitherto  I  have  spoken  of  the  north  or  entrance  front  and 
court-yard  of  Burley,  the  whole  of  which  I  would  treat  only 
as  a  work  of  art,  and,  if  possible,  exclude  all  view  of  the  country. 
But  to  the  south  the  prospect,  or  natural  landscape,  is  the  leading 
feature  for  our  consideration. 

The  steep  descent  from  the  house  has  been  cut  into  a  number 
of  terraces,  each  supported  by  a  red  brick  wall;  and  if  these 
several  walls  had  been  of  stone,  or  architecturally  finished  like 
the  old  costly  hanging  gardens  of  France  and  Italy,  they  might 
perhaps  have  added  more  magnificence  to  the  house,  than  any 
improvement  which  modern  gardening  could  suggest,  but  they 
are  mean  in  their  forms,  diminutive  in  their  height,  and  out 
of  harmony  in  their  colour.  Yet  the  style  of  the  house  and 
the  steepness  of  the  declivity  will  not  admit  of  their  being- 
all  taken  away  to  slope  the  ground  in  the  manner  too  often 
practised  by  modern  improvers. 

I  therefore  make  a  compromise  between  ancient  and  mo- 
dern gardening,  between  art  and  nature,  and  by  increasing  the 
height,  or  rather  the  depth,  from  the  upper  terrace  to  the  lower 
level  of  the  ground,  I  make  that  the  line  of  demarkation  between 
the  dressed  ground  and  the  park,  in  the  manner  explained  by 
the  view  of  Burley;  and  happy  would  it  be  for  the  magnifi- 
cence of  English  scenery,  if  many  such  stately  terraces  near  a 
palace,  had  been  thus  preserved. 


133 

round  the  court,  is  not  to  be  described  by  painting;  because 
every  step  varies  the  position  of  the  several  parts  as  they  advance 
or  recede  perspectively. 

Hitherto  I  have  spoken  of  the  north  or  entrance  front  and 
court-yard  of  Bur  ley,  the  whole  of  which  I  would  treat  only 
as  a  work  of  art,  and,  if  possible,  exckide  all  view  of  the  country. 
But  to  the  south  the  prospect,  or  natural  landscape,  is  the  leading 
feature  for  our  consideration. 

The  steep  descent  from  the  house  has  been  cut  into  a  number 
of  terraces,  each  supported  by  a  red  brick  wall;  and  if  these 
several  walls  had  been  of  stone,  or  architecturally  finished  like 
the  old  costly  hanging  gardens  of  France  and  Italy,  they  might 
perhaps  have  added  more  magnificence  to  the  house,  than  any 
improvement  which  modern  gardening  could  suggest,  but  they 
are  mean  in  their  forms,  diminutive  in  their  height,  and  out 
of  harmony  in  their  colour.  Yet  the  style  of  the  house  and 
the  steepness  of  the  declivity  will  not  admit  of  their  being 
all  taken  away  to  slope  the  ground  in  the  manner  too  often 
practised  by  modern  improvers. 

I  therefore  make  a  compromise  between  ancient  and  mo- 
dern gardening,  between  art  and  nature,  and  by  increasing  the 
height,  or  rather  the  depth,  from  the  upper  terrace  to  the  lower 
level  of  the  ground,  I  make  that  the  line  of  demarkation  between 
the  dressed  ground  and  the  park,  in  the  manner  explained  by 
the  view  of  Burley;  and  happy  would  it  be  for  the  magnifi- 
cence of  English  scenery,  if  many  such  stately  terraces  near  a 
palace,  had  been  thus  preserved. 


134 


CHAPTER    XL 

Miscellaneous — Endless  Varietij  of  Situation  and  Character — First 
Impressions  —  Roads  —  E.vample  Stoke  Park  —  Scenenj  in 
Wales  —  Example  Rug  —  Ornaments  —  Entrances —  Hare- 
wood  —  Blaize  Castle — Adaptation  of  ornamental  Build- 
ings—  Ornaments — Decojations — Colours — Metals. 

I  HAVE  occasionally  been  asked,  when  visiting  a  beautiful  spot, 
"  which  of  all  the  places  I  had  seen  was  the  most  beautiful  ?" 
It  is  impossible  to  define  those  circumstances  which  on  different 
persons  make  different  impressions  at  first  sight ;  perfection  is 
no  more  to  be  found  in  the  works  of  nature  than  in  those  of  art. 
Such  is  the  equal  providence  of  the  great  Author  of  nature,  that 
every  place  has  its  beauties  and  its  deformities,  and  whether 
situated  among  the  mountains  of  Wales,  or  on  the  margin  of 
Clapham  Common,  it  will  not  onhj  be  endeared  to  its  proprietor, 
but  to  the  discerning  stranger,  by  some  peculiar  features  of 
beauty. 

The  materials  of  natural  landscape  are  ground,  wood,  and 
water,  to  which  man  adds  buildings,  and  adapts  them  to  the 
scene.  It  is  therefore  from  the  artificial  considerations  of  utility, 
convenience,  and  propriety,  that  a  place  derives  its  real  value 
in  the  eyes  of  a  man  of  taste  :  he  will  discover  graces  and  de- 
fects in  every  situation ;  he  will  be  as  much  delighted  with  a 


135 

bed  of  flowers  as  with  a  forest  thicket,  and  he  will  be  as  much 
disgusted  by  the  fanciful  affectation  of  rude  nature  in  tame 
scenery,  as  by  the  trimness  of  spruce  art  in  that  which  is  wild: 
the  thatched  hovel  in  a  flower-garden,  or  the  frcillis  hocau^e  in 
a  forest,  are  equally  misplaced. 

General  principles,  or  general  designs,  which  may  be  ar)pli- 
cable  to  all  situations,  would  be  alike  impossible.  The  painter 
copies  in  their  respective  places,  the  eyes,  the  nose,  and  mouth, 
of  the  individual,  but  without  adding  character  his  picturewill  not 
be  interesting.  The  landscape  gardener  finds  ground,  wood,  and 
water,  but  with  little  more  power  than  the  painter,  of  changing 
their  relative  position;  he  adds  character  by  the  point  of  view  in 
w  hich  he  displays  them,  or  by  the  ornaments  of  art  with  which 
they  are  embellished.  To  describe  by  Avords  the  various  cha- 
racters and  situations  of  all  the  places  in  which  I  have  been 
consulted,  would  be  tedious,  and  to  give  views  of  each  would 
alter  the  design  of  this  work  :  I  shall  therefore  dedicate  this 
chapter  to  a  miscellaneous  assemblage  of  extracts  from  different 
Hed  Books,  without  aiming  at  connection  or  arrangement.  These 
may  furnish  examples  of  variety  in  the  treatment  of  various 
subjects;  while  the  reasons  on  which  their  treatment  is  founded 
will,  I  hope,  be  deemed  so  far  conclusive,  that  some  general 
principles  may  be  drawn  from  them,  tending  to  prove  that, 
There  are  Rules  Jor  good  taste. 


136 

There  is  no  principle  of  the  art  so  necessary  to  be  studied  as 
the  effects  produced  on  the  mind  by  the  first  view  of  certain 
objects,  or  rather  that  general  disposition  of  the  human  mind, 
by  which  it  is  capable  of  strongly  receiving  first  impressions. 
We  frequently  decide  on  the  character  of  places,  as  well  as  of 
persons,  with  no  other  knowledge  of  either,  than  what  is  acquired 
by  the  first  glance  of  their  most  striking  features;  and  it  is  with 
difficulty,  or  with  surprise,  that  the  mind  is  afterwards  constrained 
to  adopt  a  contrary  opinion. 

Thus  if  the  approach  to  a  house  be  over  a  flat  plain,  we  shall 
pronounce  the  situation  to  be  flat  also,  although  the  ground 
immediately  near  the  house  be  varied-  and  uneven;  whilst,  on 
the  contrary,  if  the  road  winds  its  course  over  gentle  hills  and 
dales,  and  at  length  ascends  a  steep  bank  to  the  house,  we  shall 
always  consider  it  as  standing  on  an  eminence,  although  the 
views  from  the  house  may  be  perfectly  flat. 

I  have  therefore  watched  with  nice  attention  the  first  ideas 
which  have  occurred  to  me  in  visiting  any  new  subject ;  and  if 
a  more  intimate  knowledge  of  it  induces  me  afterwards  to  alter 
my  opinion,  I  then  inquire  into  the  causes  which  influenced  my 
former  false  judgment,  that  I  may  by  this  means  increase  or 
diminish  them  accordingly.^ 

"  The  situation  of  the  Hasells,  of  Burley,  and  of  Stoneaston,  on  tlie  extremity 
of  table  land,  may  serve  as  examples. 


137 

One  of  the  first  objects  of  improvement  should  he  to  adapt 
the  character  of  the  grounds  to  that  of  the  house;  and  both 
should  bear  some  proportion  to  the  extent  of  property  by  which 
they  are  surrounded. 

"  At  Stoke,  in  Herefordshire,  the  house  and  park  are  as 
perfectly  separated  from  each  other  by  a  turnpike  road  as  if 
they  were  the  property  of  different  persons;  and  both  are  seen 
from  that  road  in  the  most  unfavourable  points  of  view.  Of  the 
house  little  is  visible  except  the  roof  and  chimnies,  and  with 
respect  to  the  park,  which  naturally  abounds  with  the  most 
pleasing  shapes  of  ground,  richly  clothed  with  wood^  the  road 
passes  so  immediately  at  the  foot  of  the  declivity,  that  the  whole 
appears  fore-shortened,  and  all  its  beauties  are  entirely  lost.  To 
divert  the  course  of  this  road,  therefore,  becomes  the  first  object 
of  improvement."^ 

I  have,  on  several  occasions,  ventured  to  condemn  as  false 
taste,  that  fatal  rage  for  destroying  villages,  or  depopulating  a 
country,  under  the  idea  of  its  being  necessary  to  the  importance 
of  a  mansion :  from  the  same  Red  Book  the  following  extract  is 
taken. 

'*  As  a  number  of  labourers  constitutes  one  of  the  requisites  of 

"  This  has  been  done,  and  the  improvement  to  the  place  is  equally  felt  [)y  the 
proprietor,  and  conspicuous  to  every  stranger  who  travels  from  Ledbury  to  Hereford. 
It  seldom  happens  that  both  the  public  and  the  individualare  benefited  by  altering 
the  course  of  a  high  road,  but  their  mutual  advantage  ought  to  be  studied.  It  often 
happens  that  the  basis  of  all  improvement  depends  on  removing  a  public  road,  of 
which  examples  occurred  in  the  following  places;  Abington  Hall,  Adlestrop, 
Bayham,  Kenwood,  Panshanger,  Garnons,  Hasells:  these  I  mention  in  pre- 
ference to  many  others,  because  the  improvement  is  obvious  to  the  public. 

T 


138 

grandeur,  comfortable  habitations  for  its  poor  dependants  ought 
to  be  provided.  It  is  no  more  necessary  that  these  habitations 
shoukl  be  seen  immediately  near  the  palace,  than  that  their  inha- 
bitants should  dine  at  the  same  table;  butif  their  humble  dwellings 
can  be  made  a  subordinate  part  of  the  general  scenery,  they  will, 
so  far  from  disgracing  it,  add  to  the  dignity  that  wealth  can  derive 
from  the  exercise  of  benevolence.  Under  such  impressions,  and 
with  such  sentiments,  I  am  peculiarly  happy  in  being  called  upon 
to  mark  a  spot  for  new  cottages,  instead  of  those  which  it  is 
necessary  to  remove,  not  absolutely  because  they  are  too  near 
the  house,  for  that  is  hardly  the  case  with  those  cottages  in  the 
dell,  but  because  the  turnpike  road  being  removed,  there  will 
be  no  access  for  the  inhabitants  but  through  a  part  of  the  park, 
which  cannot  then  be  private.  I  must  advise,  however,  that 
some  one  or  more  of  the  houses  in  this  dell  be  left,  and  inhabited 
either  as  a  keeper's  house,  a  dairy,  or  a  menagerie,  that  the 
occasional  smoke  from  the  chimnies  may  animate  the  scene. 
The  picturesque  and  pleasing  effect  of  smoke  ascending,  when 
relieved  by  a  dark  hanging  wood  in  the  deep  recess  of  a  beautiful 
glen  like  this,  is  a  circumstance  by  no  means  to  be  neglected." 


As  an  example  of  a  place  in  a  mountainous  country,  the 
following  extract  from  the  Red  Book  of  Rug,  in  North  Wales, 
is  subjoined.  "  At  a  period  when  the  ancient  family  honours  of 
a  neighbouring  country  are  rooted  out  with  savage  barbarity,  I 


139 

rejoice  in  an  opportunity  of  contributing  my  assistance  to  pre- 
serve in  this,  every  vestige  of  ancient  or  hereditary  dignity;  and 
I  shoukl  feel  it  a  kind  of  sacrilege  in  taste,  to  destroy  an  atom 
of  that  old,  ruinous,  and  almost  uninhabitable  mansion  at  Rug, 
if  it  were  to  be  replaced  by  one  of  those  gaudy  scarlet  houses, 
which  we  see  spring  up  bke  mushrooms,   in  the  neighbourhood 
of  large  manufacturing  towns.     I  am,  however,  restrained  from 
indulging  to  its  full    extent   my  veneration  for   antiquity,    by 
reflecting  that  modern   comfort  and   convenience  are  the  first 
objects  to  be  consulted  in  the  improvement  of  a  modern  resi- 
dence; and  therefore  I  trust  I  shall  neither  incur  the  censure  of 
those  who  know  and  feel  the  comforts  of  the  age  we  bve  in,  nor 
oftend  the  genius  of  the  place,   by  "  calling  from  the  vasty  deep 
*'  the  angry  spirits"  of  Owen  Glendwr  of  Burgontum,  who  for- 
merly inhabited  this  domain. 

"  In  a  country  like  that  of  North  Wales,  abounding  in  mag- 
nificent scenery,  the  views  from  the  house  should  rather  aim  at 
comfort  and  appropriation  of  landscape,  than  extensive  prospect; 
because  the  latter  may  be  had  from  every  field  or  public  road 
on  the  mountains;  and  the  attempt  to  make  a  large  park  or 
domain  would  be  fruitless,  where  a  lawn  of  a  thousand  acres 
would  appear  but  a  small  spot;  compared  with  the  wide  expanse 
of  country  seen  from  the  neighbouring  hills.     I  should  therefore 
advise  the  lawn  to  be  confined  within  the  compass  of  forty  or 
fifty  acres;  yet  from  the  variety  of  its  surface,  and  the  diversity 
of  objects  it  contains,  there  will  be  more  real  beauty,  and  even 
mao-nificence,  within  this  small  inclosure,  than  in  other  parks  of 
many  hundred  acres. 


140 

However  partial  we  may  be  to  grand  and  extensive  prospects, 
they  are  never  advisable  for  the  situation  of  a  house,  in  which  con- 
venience and  comfort  should  doubtless  take  the  lead  of  every 
other  consideration.  The  frequent  rains  and  violent  storms  of 
wind,  to  which  all  mountainous  countries  are  exposed,  have  taught 
the  inhabitants  not  only  to  choose  warm  valleys  for  their  houses, 
but  have  also  introduced  a  style  of  architecture  peculiarly  suited 
to  those  situations:  the  small  towns  of  Llangollen  and  Corwen, 
as  well  as  those  in  the  mountains  of  Switzerland,  have  all  low 
sheds  or  pent-houses,  under  which  the  inhabitants  may  take 
shelter  from  occasional  driving  storms.  The  arcade  of  gothic 
architecture  is  infinitely  more  applicable  to  such  situations  than 
the  lofty  portico  of  Greece,  which  is  rather  calculated  for  those 
warm  regions  where  man  wants  protection  from  the  vertical 
beams  of  a  burning  sun.  I  hope,  therefore,  that  both  the  cha- 
racter and  situation  of  Rug,  will  justify  a "  design  for  a  new 
house,  which  may  possess  a  degree  of  grandeur  and  magnifi- 
cence not  incompatible  with  modern  convenience." 

'  This  Red  Book  having  been  written  in  1793,  it  was  before  I  had  the  advantage  of  my 
son's  architectural  assistance;  and  the  design  here  mentioned  was  that  of  my  ingenious 
friend  Mr.  Wilkins,  who  built  one  of  the  best  houses  in  England  for  Earl  Moira,  at 
DoNNiNGTON,  in  a  correct  gothic  style,  and  under  whom  my  son  was  at  that  time 
studying :  for  reasons,  which  I  had  no  right  to  inquire  into,  the  plan  for  the  house 
was  not  adopted;  in  every  other  respect,  however,  my  plans  have  there  been  followed 
in  the  most  gratifying  manner. 


141 

There  is  no  circumstance  in  which  bad  taste  is  so  conspicuous 
as  in  the  misuse  of  ornaments  and  decorations ;  an  observation 
equally  applicable  to  all  the  polite  arts,  and  not  less  true  with 
respect  to  eloquence,  poetry,  music,  and  painting,  than  to  archi- 
tecture and  gardening. 

Thus,  for  instance,  a  rural  scene  may  be  delightful  without 
any  building  or  work  of  art,  yet,  if  judiciously  embellished  by 
artificial  objects  in  character  with  the  scene,  the  landscape  will 
be  more  perfect;  on  the  contrary,  if  incumbered  by  buildings 
in  a  bad  taste,  or  crowded  by  such  as  are  too  large,  too  small, 
or  in  any  respect  inapplicable,  however  correct  they  may  be  as 
works  of  art,  the  scene  will  be  injured,  and  thus  a  thatched  hovel 
may  be  deemed  an  ornament,  where  a  Corinthian  temple  would 
be  misplaced,  or  vice  versa. 

In  this  miscellaneous  chapter  may  properly  be  inserted  some 
specimens  of  various  buildings  to  elucidate  the  truth  of  an  obser- 
vation, which  hardly  seems  to  require  enforcing;  yet  the  frequent 
introduction  of  ornamental  buildings,  copied  from  books,  without 
reference  to  the  character  and  situation  of  the  scenery,  is  not 
less  fatal  to  the  good  taste  of  the  country;  than  it  would  be  to 
the  life  of  individuals  to  use  medical  prescriptions  without 
inquiring  into  the  nature  and  cause  of  diseases. 

The  facility  with  which  a  country  carpenter  can  erect  small 
buildings  intended  for  ornament,  may  perhaps  account  for  their 
frequency;  but  I  am  not  ashamed  to  confess  that  I  have  often 
experienced  more  difficulty  in  determining  the  form  and  size  of  a 
hovel,  or  a  park  entrance,  than  in  arranging  the  several  apart- 
ments of  a  large  mansion;  indeed  there  is  no  subject  on  which  I 


142 

have  so  seldom  satisfied  my  own  judgment,    as  in  that  of  an 
entrance  to  a  park. 

The  custom  of  placing  a  gate  between  two  square  boxes,  or, 
as  it  is  called,  a  "  pair  of  lodges,"  has  always  appeared  to  me 
absurd,  because  it  is  an  attempt  to  give  consequence  to  that 
which  in  itself  is  mean;  the  habitation  of  a  single  labourer,  or 
perhaps  of  a  solitary  old  woman,  to  open  the  gate,  is  split  into 
two  houses  for  the  sake  of  childish  symmetry;'*  and  very  often 
the  most  squalid  misery  is  found  in  the  person  thus  banished 
from  society,  who  inhabits  a  dirty  room  of  a  few  feet  square. 

It  is  the  gate,  and  not  the  dwelling  of  the  person  who 
opens  it,  that  ought  to  partake  of  the  character  of  the  house, 
where  architectural  display  is  necessary ;  and  this  principle 
seems  to  point  out  the  true  mode  of  marking  the  entrance 
to  a  place.  Instead  of  depopulating  villages,  and  destroying 
hamlets  in  the  neighbourhood  of  a  palace,  I  should  rather  wish 
to  mark  the  importance  of  the  mansion,  and  the  wealth  of  its 
domain,  by  the  appearance  of  proper  provision  for  its  poor 
dependants ;  the  frequent  instances  I  have  witnessed  where 
the  industrious  labourer  had  many  miles  to  walk  from  his 
daily  task,  have  strongly  inforced  the  necessity,  not  to  say  the 
humanity,  of  providing  comfortable  and  convenient  residences 
for  those  who  may  have  employment  about  the  grounds.  It  is 
thus  that  the  real  importance  of  a  place  might  be  distinguished 
by  the  number  of   its  cottages,    or  rather  substantial  houses. 

As  this  absurd  fashion  of  a  pair  of  lodges  deserves  to  be  treated  with  ridicule,  I 
cannot  help  mentioning  the  witty  comment  of  a  celebrated  lady,  who,  because  they 
looked  like  tea-caddies,  m  rote  on  two  such  lodges  in  large  letters,  Green  and  Bohea. 


143 

appropriated  to  the  residence  of  those  belonging  to  the  place ; 
this  woukl  truly  enrich  the  scenery  of  a  country  by  creating  a 
village  at  the  entrance  of  every  park ;  it  is  not  by  their  number 
only,  but  by  the  attention  to  the  neatness,  comfort,  and  simple 
ornament  of  such  buildings,  that  we  should  then  judge  of  the 
style  of  the  neighbouring  palace;  and  whether  the  houses  were 
of  clay  and  thatched,  or  embellished  with  the  ornaments  of 
architecture,  there  would  be  equal  opportunity  for  the  display 
of  good  taste. 

The  entrance  to  Harewood  Park,  from  a  large  town  of  the 
same  name,  may  serve  as  a  magnificent  specimen  of  this  kind  of 
importance;  and  although  in  this  instance  the  character  and 
peculiar  circumstances  of  this  splendid  palace  are  properly  sup- 
ported by  the  regularity  and  substantial  manner  in  which  the 
town  is  built  and  ornamented;  yet  in  more  humble  situations, 
the  same  attention  to  the  repair  and  neatness  of  the  adjoining 
cottages,  would  confer  adequate  propriety  to  this  mode  of 
entrance.  Various  specimens  of  this  attention  may  be  seen  in 
the  roads  near  the  following  places:   Babworth,  Betchworth, 

BUCKMINSTER,    CaTTON,      LiVERMERE,      PaNSHANGER,      PrEST- 

wooD,  Stoke  Park,  Suttons,  Scarisbric,  Tenuring,  &c. 


ff 


iwm  !^'.'"''  mm\ 


1 

1 

If  the  entrance  to  a  park  be  made  from  a  town  or  village, 
the  gate  may  with  great  propriety  be  distinguished  by  an  arch, 
as  in  that  of  Harewood,  where  the  approach  from  Weatherby, 
after  passing  along  a  straight  road  intended  to  be  planted  on 
each  side,  is  terminated  by  a  town  regularly  built  of  the  most 
beautiful  stone,  at  the  end  of  which  an  arched  gateway  forms 
the  entrance  to  one  of  the  finest  palaces  in  England. 


"  _A.w/?<7./?'V    /V?  JSieu^ce^    Ca^*€^ 


In  determining  the  sort  of  entrance  proper  for  Blaize 
Castle,  the  name  of  the  place  caused  some  difficulty;  the  house 
to  which  the  castle  belongs,  neither  does  nor  ought  to  partake 
of  any  Gothic  character,  yet  there  appeared  some  incongruity  in 
making  the  entrance  in  the  Grecian  style  of  architecture,  to 
accord  with  the  house,  which  is  no  where  seen  from  the  road, 
while  the  castle  is  a  conspicuous  feature,  and  gives  a  name  to 
the  place;  I  therefore  recommended  the  above  design  as  a  proper 
object  to  attract  notice  in  the  approach,  which  is  one  of  the  most 
interesting  and  romantic.^ 


°  After  passing  through  a  wood,  the  road  arrives  at  a  cottage  on  the  side  of  a  hill, 
from  whence  the  house  appears  across  a  deep  wooded  glen,  which  was  deemed  impas- 
sable. However  by  cutting  away  the  face  of  the  rock  in  some  places,  and  building 
lofty  walls  in  others  to  support  the  road,  and  by  taking  advantage  of  the  natural 

U 


JCn/>,a^£^   to  £ia^:^    Ca->cU 


In   determining  the   sort  of  entrance   proper  for   Blaize 
Castle,  the  name  of  the  place  caused  some  difficulty;  the  house 
to  which  the  castle  belongs,  neither  does  nor  ought  to  partake 
of  anv  Gothic  character,  yet  there  appeared  some  incongruity  in 
making  the  entrance  in  the  Grecian  style  of  architecture,   to 
accord  with  the  house,  which  is  no  where  seen  from  the  road, 
while  the  castle  is  a  conspicuous  feature,  and  gives  a  name  to 
the  place;  I  therefore  recommended  the  above  design  as  a  proper 
object  to  attract  notice  in  the  approach,  which  is  one  of  the  most 
interesting  and  romantic' 

'  After  passing  through  a  wood,  the  road  arrives  at  a  cottage  on  the  side  of  a  hill, 
from  whence  the  house  appears  across  a  deep  wooded  glen,  which  was  deemed  n.pas- 
sable.  However  by  cutting  away  the  face  of  the  rock  in  some  places,  and  budd.ng 
lofty  walls  in  others  to  support  the  road,  and  by  taking  advantage  of  the  natural 

U 


146 

An  arched  gateway  at  the  entrance  of  a  place  is  never  used 
with  so  much  apparent  propriety  as  when  it  forms  a  part  of  a 
town  or  village,  at  least  it  should  be  so  flanked  by  lofty  walls 
as  to  mark  the  separation  between  the  public  and  the  park,  and 
increase  the  contrast;  but  when  seen  in  contact  with  a  low  park- 
pale,  or  even  an  iron  pallisade,  it  appears  to  want  connexion,  it 
looks  too  ostentatious  for  its  utility,  and  I  doubt  whether  it  would 
not  lessen  the  pleasure  we  derive  from  viewing  the  magnificent 
Grecian  arches  at  Burlington  House  and  at  Blenheim,  if  the 
side  walls  were  lower/ 

In  recommending  the  use  of  an  arch  I  must  guard  against 
being  misunderstood,  by  mentioning  several  circumstances  which 
I  deem  objectionable.  1st.  The  arch  should  not  be  a  mere  aper- 
ture in  a  single  wall,  but  it  should  have  depth  in  proportion  to 
its  breadth. 

2d.  It  should  have  some  visible  and  marked  connexion  either 
with  a  wall,  or  with  the  town  to  which  it  belongs,  and  not 
appear  insulated. 

3d.  It  should  not  be  placed  in  so  low  a  situation  that  we 
may  rather  see  over  it  than  through  it. 

4th.  Its  architecture  should  correspond  with  that  of  the  house, 
in  style  if  not  in  order,  that  is,  the  Grecian  and  Gothic  should 
be  kept  separate,  although  the  design  may  not  be  copied  from 

projections  and  recesses  to  make  the  necessary  curvatures,  carriages  now  pass  this 
tremendous  chasm  with  perfect  ease  and  safety. 

Where  man  resides  nature  must  be  conquered  by  art :  it  is  only  the  ostentation 
of  her  triumph,  and  not  her  victory,  that  ought  to  offend  the  eye  of  taste. 

'  This  remark  is  less  applicable  to  a  Gothic  entrance,  because  if  it  is  correct,  it 
may  be  supposed  a  fragment  of  some  more  extensive  building;  but  a  Grecian  arch,  in 
this  country,   must  be  modern,  and  cannot  properly  be  a  ruin,   except  by  design. 


J 


J 


14/ 

the  house;  and  lastly,  neither  the  house  should  be  visible  from 
the  entrance,  nor  the  entrance  from  the  house,  if  there  be  suffi- 
cient distance  between  them  to  make  the  approach  through  a 
park,  and  not  immediately  into  a  court  yard;  the  two  last  general 
rules  are  equally  applicable  to  every  sort  of  entrance,  as  well  as 
that  through  an  arch ;  yet  there  are  certain  situations  where  the 
latter  cannot  be  avoided;  of  this  an  instance  occurred  in  Stoke 
Park,  Herefordshire,  where  the  gate  and  the  cottage  near  it 
were  disguised  by  the  portico,  represented  in  the  following 
sketch;  which  forms  a  pavilion,  or  covered  seat,  adjoining  to  the 
walk  in  the  shrubbery. 

In  various  situations,  various  expedients  have  been  adopted; 
thus  at  Antony  I  recommended,  near  the  gate,  a  cottage,  over 
which  is  a  room  to  command  the  fine  view  of  the  harbour,  &c. 
At  St.  John's,  in  the  Isle  of  Wight,  two  cottages,  covered  with 
flowering  creepers,  attract  the  notice  of  all  who  visit  the  island; 
and  while  one  is  a  comfortable  residence  for  a  family,  the  other 
consists  of  a  room  near  the  road  side,  from  whence  the  mind 
derives  peculiar  satisfaction  in  seeing  the  constant  succession 
of  visitors  who  leave  their  homes  in  search  of  happiness.  In 
some  places  the  cottage  is  more  conspicuous  by  dividing  the 
road  to  the  house  from  the  public  road,  as  at  Milton;  but  in 
most  cases  I  have  endeavoured  to  conceal  the  cottage  when  it 
is  quite  solitary  among  the  trees,  only  shewing  the  gate  of 
entrance. 


Concerning  gates,  it  may  not  be  improper  to  mention  my 
opinion,  with  reasons  for  it. 

2 


148 

1st.  As  an  entrance  near  a  town,  I  prefer  close  wooden  gates, 
for  the  sake  of  privacy,  except  where  the  view  is  only  into  a 
wood,  and  not  into  the  open  lawn. 

2d.  The  gates  should  be  of  iron,  or  close  boards,  if  hanging 
to  piers  of  stone  or  brick  work;  otherwise  an  open  or  common 
field  gate  of  wood  appears  mean,  or  as  if  only  a  temporary 
expedient. 

3d.  If  the  gates  are  of  iron,  the  posts  or  piers  ought  to  be 
conspicuous,  because  an  iron  gate  hanging  to  an  iron  pier  of 
the  same  colour,  is  almost  invisible;  and  the  principal  entrance 
to  a  park  should  be  so  marked  that  no  one  may  mistake  it. 

4th.  If  the  entrance  gate  be  wood,  it  should  for  the  same 
reason  be  painted  white,  and  its  form  should  rather  tend  to  shew 
its  construction,  than  aim  at  fanciful  ornament  of  Chinese,  or 
Gothic,^  for  reasons  to  be  explained,  in  speaking  of  decorations. 

*  That  I  may  not  appear  too  severe  in  my  comments  upon  those  fanciful  forms 
called  Gothic,  I  am  not  ashamed  to  acknowledge  that  when  I  first  retired  into  the 
country,  I  began  the  improvements  to  my  own  residence  in  Norfolk,  by  putting  a 
sharp  pointed  window  in  a  cottage  seen  from  my  house ;  and  in  my  former  Av^ork,  a 
design  was  inserted  for  a  wooden  gate,  which  I  then  deemed  applicable  to  the  Gothic 
character,  before  I  became  better  acquainted  with  subjects  of  antiquity. 


It  is  not  sufficien^  that  a  building  should  be  in  just  propor- 
tions with  itself,  it  should  bear  some  relative  proportion  to  the 
objects  near  it.     The  example  here  given  is  the  Doric  portico 
at  Stoke  Park,  in  Herefordshire,  where  the  size  of  the  budd- 
iuo^  was  regulated  by  a  large  oak  and  a  young  plantation  near 
it:  had  this  building  been  more  lofty,  it  would  have  overpowered 
the  young  trees,  by  which  it  is  surrounded,  and  a  smaller  budd- 
ino-  would  have  appeared  diminutive  so  near  to  the  neighbourmg 
large  oak;   I  therefore  judged,  that  the  best  rule  for  the  dnnen- 
sions  of  the  columns  was  rather  less  than  the  diameter  of  the 
oak,  and  this  of  course  determined  the  whole  proportion  of  the 
Doric  portico. 


Tj^^J^iUie^SSa'.-V-a.s?)^*** 


So  prevalent  is  the  taste  for  what  is  called  Gothic,  in  the 
neighbourhood  of  great  cities,  that  we  see  buildings  of  every 
description,  from  the  villa  to  the  pigstye,  with  little  pointed 
arches,  or  battlements,  to  look  like  Gothic ;  and  a  Gothic  dairy 
is  now  become  as  common  an  appendage  to  a  place,  as  were 
formerly  the  hermitage,  the  grotto,  or  the  Chinese  pavilion. 
Why  the  dairy  should  be  Gothic,  when  the  house  is  not  so,  I 
cannot  understand,  unless  it  arises  from  that  great  source  of 
bad  taste,  to  introduce  what  is  called  a  pretty  thing,  without 
any  reference  to  its  character,  situation,  or  uses.  Even  in  old 
Gothic  cottages,  we  never  see  the  sharp  pointed  arch,  but  often 
the  flat  arch  of  Henry  VIII,  and  perhaps  there  is  no  form  more 
picturesque  for  a  cottage  than  buildings  of  that  date,  especially 
as  their  lofty  perforated  chimneys  not  only  contribute  to  the 
beauty  of  the  outline,  but  tend  to  remedy  the  curse  of  the  poor 
man's  fire-side,  a  smoky  house. 


There  are  few  situations  in  which  any  building,  whether  of 
rude  materials  or  highly  finished  architecture,  can  be  properly 
introduced  without  some  trees  near  it.     Yet  the  summit  of  a 
naked  brow,  commanding  views  in  every  direction,  may  require 
a  covered  seat  or  pavilion  ;  for  such  a  situation,  where  an  archi- 
tectural building  is  proper,  a  circular  temple  with  a  dome,  such 
as  the  temple  of  the  Sybils,  or  that  of  Tivoli,  is  best  calculated; 
but  in  rude  scenery,  as  on  a  knoll  or  promontory  in  a  forest, 
the  same  idea  may  be  preserved  in  a  thatched  hovel  supported 
by  rude  trunks  of  trees ;    yet  as  the  beauty  of  such  an  object 
will  greatly  depend  on  the  vegetation,  it  should  be  planted  with 
ivy,  or  vines,  and  other  creeping  plants  should  be  encouraged 
to  spread  their  foliage  over  the  thatch. 


Cottage  at  Bjlai^e  Castile. 


The  principal  view  from  the  house  at  Blaize  Castle,  is 
along  that  rich  glen  of  wood  through  which  the  approach  has 
been  made  as  already  described:  in  this  view  the  castle,  al- 
though perfectly  in  harmony  with  the  solemn  dignity  of  the 
surrounding  woods,  increases  rather  than  relieves  that  apparent 
solitude  which  is  too  sombre  for  the  character  of  a  villa,'' 


''  Some  object  was  wanting  to  enliven  the  scenery;  a  temple,  or  a  pavilion,  in  this 
situation,  would  have  reflected  light,  and  formed  a  contrast  with  the  dark  woods;  but 
such  a  building  would  not  have  appeared  to  be  inhabited,  this  cottage  therefore  de- 
rives its  chief  beauty  from  that  which  cannot  easily  be  expressed  by  painting ;  the 
ideas  of  motion,  animation,  and  inhabitancy,  contrasted  with  those  of  stillness  and 
solitude.  Its  form  is  meant  to  be  humble,  without  meanness;  it  is;  and  appears  the 
habitation  of  a  labourer  who  has  the  care  of  the  neighbouring  M'oods;  its  simplicity  is 
the  effect  of  art,  not  of  neglect  or  accident;  it  seems  to  belong  to  the  mansion,  and 
to  the  more  conspicuous  tower,   without  affecting  to  imitate  the  character  of  either. 

2 


Cottage  at  Blaise  castiliEo 


The  principal  view  from  the  house  at  Blaize  Castle,  is 
along  that  rich  glen  of  wood  through  which  the  approach  has 
been  made  as  already  described:  in  this  view  the  castle,  al- 
though perfectly  in  harmony  with  the  solemn  dignity  of  the 
surrounding  woods,  increases  rather  than  relieves  that  apparent 
solitude  which  is  too  sombre  for  the  character  of  a  villa.^ 


"  Some  object  was  wanting  to  enliven  the  scenery;  a  temple,  or  a  pavilion,  in  this 
situation,  would  have  reflected  light,  and  formed  a  contrast  Avith  the  dark  woods;  but 
such  a  building  would  not  have  appeared  to  be  inhabited,  this  cottage  therefore  de- 
rives its  chief  beauty  from  that  which  cannot  easily  be  expressed  by  painting;  the 
ideas  of  motion,  animation,  and  inhabitancy,  contrasted  with  those  of  stillness  and 
solitude.  Its  form  is  meant  to  be  humble,  without  meanness;  it  is;  and  appears  the 
habitation  of  a  labourer  who  has  the  care  of  the  neighbouring  woods;  its  simplicity  is 
the  effect  of  art,  not  of  neglect  or  accident;  it  seems  to  belong  to  the  mansion,  and 
to  the  more  conspicuous  tower,   without  affecting  to  imitate  the  character  of  either. 

o 


The  propensity  for  imitation,  especially  where  no  great 
trouble  or  expence  is  incurred,  has  made  treillage  ornaments  so 
common,  that  some  observations  concerning  them  may  be 
expected  in  this  work,  especially  as  I  believe  I  may  have  con- 
tributed originally  to  their  introduction;'  but  I  little  thought 
how  far  this  flimsy  ornament  might  be  misapplied. 

The  treillages  of  Versailles  and  Fontainbleau  were  of  substan- 
tial carpentry,  preserving  architectural  proportions,  in  which 
plants  were  confined  and  clipped  to  form  a  sort  of  vegetable  and 


'  To  conceal  a  house  near  the  entrance  of  a  flower-garden  at  Taplow,  I  covered 
the  whole  with  treillage  many  years  ago. 


158 


architectural  berceau,  or  cabinet  de  verdure;  these  being  made  of 
strong  wood  and  painted,  were  more  costly  and  more  durable; 
and  as  they  only  formed  a  frame  for  the  plants,  they  might 
perish,  without  injuring  the  forms  of  these  leafy  buildings;  but 
the  English  treillage  is  made  of  such  slight  materials,  and  so 
slightly  put  together,  that  they  can  hardly  outlive  the  season 
for  which  they  are  erected;  this,  however,  is  no  objection  where 
they  are  used  in  flower-gardens,  or  where  they  are  merely  to  be 
considered  as  garden  sticks  supporting  plants,  but  when  added 
to  architectural  houses,  and  made  the  supporters  of  a  heavy  roof, 
or  even  a  canvass  awning,  it  looks  as  if  the  taste  of  the  country 
were  verging  to  its  decline ;  since  shade  might  be  obtained  by 
the  same  awning  supported  by  iron,  if  architectural  forms  and 
projections  are  to  be  despised  "^  or  discarded. 

I  should  therefore  suppose  that  no  treillage  ought  to  be 
introduced,  except  in  situations  where  creeping  plants  may  be 
fastened  to  the  framing,  which  should  be  stout  in  proportion  to 
its  height,  or  its  intentions  :  it  is  a  common  mistake  to  suppose 
a  thing  will  look  light  by  being  slender;  if  it  be  not  equal  to 
its  office  by  its  apparent  substance,  it  will  look  weak  not  light; 
but  the  lattice  work  is  supposed  to  support  nothing,  and  may 
therefore  be  of  any  dimensions,  and  being  always  painted,  it 
will  be  invisible  at  a  distance. 


■'  This  observation  is  the  result  of  having  lately  seen  some  houses  containing  rooms 
of  admirable  proportion,  and  well  connected  together,  but  which  externally  appear 
to  be  built  of  lath,  and  paper  or  canvass ;  perhaps  the  late  frequency  of  living  in 
camps,  or  at  watering-places,  may  have  introduced  this  unsubstantial  mode  of  building, 
which  looks  as  if  it  were  only  intended  for  the  present  generation,  or  rather  for  the 
present  year. 


159 


Architccfuml  Ornaments  and  Decomiions. 

I  could  wish,  in  speaking  of  architecture,  if  the  use  of  lan- 
guage Avould  admit  of  such  distinction,  to  make  a  difference 
between  the  words  Ornament  and  Decoration.  The  former 
should  include  every  enrichment  bearing  the  semblance  ofutUitij; 
the  latter  is  supposed  to  have  no  relation  whatever  to  the  uses 
or  construction  of  the  building;  thus  for  instance,  a  house  may 
answer  all  the  purposes  of  habitation  without  a  column,  a  pdaster, 
an  entablature,  a  pediment,  a  dome,  an  arcade,  or  a  balustrade, 
which  I  call  the  external  ornaments  of  Grecian  architecture. 

I  include  under  the  word  Decorations— ^l^tx^e^,  vases,  basso- 
relievos,  sculpture,  &c.  which  have  no  use,  but  as  additional 
enrichments  to  the  ornaments  of  architecture;  on  the  contrary, 

>  That  these  ornaments,  although  not  absolutely  necessary,  should  appear  to  be 
useful    is  evident  from  the  disgust  we  feel  at  seeing  them  improperly  apphed;  as  m  a 
otm'n,  without  an  entablature,  or  an  arch  supporting  nothing,  or  a  pecLn^e^U  w.     ou 
a  roof;  but  I  do  not  consider  columns,  or  pilasters,  as  ornaments,  when  us  d,  as  we 
often  :ee  them,  to  the  doors  of  houses;  they  may  then  more  prope.y  be  ca  ed  a 
rations  in  a  bad  taste.     A  column  is  the  most  sumptuous  ornament  of  Grecian  aich 

Tare,  and  should  never  be  subordinate  to  any  other  part  of  the  ed.fice  ;    ,t  shou  d 
either  belong  to  the  entablature  and  cornice  of  the  buildmg,  or  ,t  should  be  wholly 

'"^  iTtte  door  requires  a  projecting  covering,  it  is  far  better  to  support  it  by  console, 
or  cautlivres  or  even  small  cast  iron  pillars,  without  arch.tectural  pretensions,  han 
by  tl  Zinutive  columns  which  bear  no  proportion  to  the  buildings  agamst  which 

n:[::br!:!on,  however,  does  not  include  those  porticos  to  churches  or  public 
buildings,  which  form  a  colonnade  on  so  extended  a  scale,  that  they  become  m  a  manne 
d    a cheV  and  principal;   of  this  kind  are  the  magnificent  and  useful  colonnade  at 
S  oTk  Pooies,  and  that  added  by  the  same  architect  to  the  garden  front  of  Frogmore. 


where  these  decorations  are  applied  to  plain  buildings  without 
ornaments,  they  are  marks  of  bad  taste.™ 

The  ornaments  of  architecture  must  be  correct  in  design, 
since  no  dejrree  of  costliness  in  their  materials  or  their  work- 
manship,  can  compensate  for  any  defect  in  proportion,  order, 
or  disposition.  The  eye  of  good  taste  will  be  equally  offended 
with  columns  too  large  or  too  small,  too  near  or  too  far  apart; 
in  short,  with  every  deviation  from  the  established  rules  of  the 
respective  orders,  whether  such  column  be  composed  of  marble, 
of  stone,  or  of  plastered  brickwork ;  the  costliness  of  the  mate- 
rial makes  no  difference  in  the  design ;  but  this  is  not  the  case 
with  decorations.  The  cheapness  and  facility  with  which  good 
designs  may  be  multiplied  \n papier  mache,  or  putty  composition, 
have  encouraged  bad  taste  in  the  lavish  profusion  of  tawdry 
embellishment. 

This  consideration  leads  me  to  assert,  that  every  species  of 
enrichment  or  decoration  ought  to  be  costly,  either  in  its  mate- 
rials or  in  its  workmanship:  and  if  we  attend  to  the  common 
opinion  of  all,  except  children  and  savages,  we  shall  find  that 
no  real  value  is  attached  to  any  decoration,  except  upon  this 
principle;  on  the  contrary,  it  becomes  contemptible  in  propor- 
tion as  it  affects  to  seem  what  it  is  not  J" 

"  Instances  of  this  often  occur  in  the  neighbourhood  of  large  cities  and  towns, 
where  the  taste  of  a  carpenter,  and  not  of  an  architect,  puts  balustrades  to  houses 
without  any  entablatures,  or  perhaps  places  them  in  a  garret  window,  M'hile  the  plain 
parapet  wall  is  loaded  with  Mercuries,  vases,  pine-apples,  eagles,  acorns,  and  round  balls. 

"  If  a  lady  of  high  rank  were  to  decorate  her  person  with  gauze  and  gilt  paper, 
with  glass  beads,  and  the  feathers  of  common  English  birds,  instead  of  muslins  and 
gold  lace,  diamonds,  and  the  feathers  of  an  ostrich,  or  a  bird  of  paradise;  although 
she  might  be  equally  brilliant,  and  even  dispose  her  dress  with  grace  and  fancied 
taste,  we  should  pronounce  it  irompcrie,  as  affecting  to  seem  what  it  is  not. 


l6l 

The  idea  of  costliness  in  ornament  is  increased  by  its  rarity, 
or  rather  by  its  being  used  only  where  it  is  most  conspicuous, 
and  this  sort  of  oeconomy  is  observable  even  in  the  works  of 
nature  ;    for  instance,   the  most  beautiful  coloured  feathers  of 
birds  are  on  the  surface,  while  those  for  use,  rather  than  for 
shew,  are  generally  of  a  dirty  brown;  it  may  also  be  observed, 
that  ihose  butterflies,  or  moths,  whose  wings  are  ornamented 
on  the  under  side,  generally  bear  them  erect;  while  those  which 
have  the  upper  side  most  beautiful  generally  spread  them  flat. 
The  same  remark  may  be  extended  to  all  the  vegetable  tribe, 
every  flower,  and  every  leaf,    has  one  side  more  ornamented, 
more  glossy,  more  vivid,  or  more  highly  finished  than  the  other, 
and  this  is  always  the  side  presented  to  the  eye.     Hence  we  are 
taught  by  the  example  of  nature,  not  to  lavish  decorations  where 
they  cannot  generally  be  seen." 

While  treating  on  the  subject  of  ornaments  and  decorations, 
I  must  not  omit  to  mention  colours;  since  improper  colourmg 
may  destroy  the  intended  eff-ect  of  the  most  correct  design,  and 
render  ridiculous  what  would  otherwise  be  beautiful.^ 

=  Good  taste  can  only  be  acquired  by  leisure  and  observation ;  it  is  not  therefore 
to  be  expected  in  men  whose  time  is  fully  employed  in  the  more  important  acqmre- 
„.ent  of  wealth  or  fame;  while  on  certain  subjects  of  taste  the  most  elegant  women 
often  excel  the  most  learned  men;  and  although  they  may  not  have  mvest.gated  the 
causes  of  the  pleasure,  they  either  derive  or  communicate,  yet  they  are  more  exqui- 
sitely sensible  to  both.  This,  if  it  were  necessary,  might  be  used  as  an  apology  for 
occaLnally  introducing  allusions  more  familiar  than  the  philosophic  reader  may  deem 

conformable  to  the  nature  of  a  didactic  work.  r-  .,     n  •  .  i 

.  I  cannot  help  ..entioning,  .l,a,.  from  .he  obstinacy  and  bad  .a,.e  of  the  Bn.tol 
n,asou  who  executed  the  design,  page  145,  I  was  mortified  to  find  that  Go.h.c  en- 
trance built  of  a  dark  blue  stone,  with  dressings  of  white  Bath  stone ;  and  m  another 

Y 


162 

Both  the  form  and  the  colour  of  a  small  house  in  Langley 
Park  rendered  it  an  object  unworthy  of  its  situation;  yet,  from 
peculiar  circumstances,  it  was  not  deemed  advisable,  either  to 
remove  it,  or  to  hide  it  by  plantations.  I  therefore  recommended 
a  Doric  portico  to  cover  the  front;  and  thus  a  building  formerly 
unsightly,  because  out  of  character  with  the  park,  became  its 
brightest  ornament,  doing  honour  to  the  taste  and  feelings  of 
the  noble  proprietor,  who  preserved  the  house  for  having  been 
a  favourite  retreat  of  his  mother,  and  which,  thus  ornamented, 
may  be  considered  as  a  temple  sacred  to  filial  piety. 

In  the  following  instances  there  is  something  more  than  har- 
mony of  colours,  there  is  an  association  from  habit,  which  causes 
part  of  our  pleasure  or  disgust. 

A  compact  red  house  displeases  from  the  meanness  of  its 
materials,  because  we  suppose  it  to  be  of  common  red  bricks, 
although  it  may  perhaps  be  of  the  red  stone  of  Herefordshire. 

On  the  contrary,  a  large  pile  of  red  buildings  is  not  so  dis- 
pleasing; witness  the  houses  of  Cobham,  Glemham,  &c.  and 
the  royal  palaces  of  St.  James's,  Hampton  Court,  Kensington, 
&c.;  but  perhaps  the  weather  stains  of  time  may  have  contributed 
more  than  the  quantity  to  reconcile  us  to  the  colour  of  these 
large  masses. 

Lime-whited  houses  offend  the  eye,  partly  from  the  violent 
glare,   and  partly  from  the  associated  meanness  of  a  lath  and 


place,  the  intention  of  the  design,  page  l.-iO,  M^as  totally  destroyed,  by  painting  all 
the  wood  work  of  this  cottage  of  a  bright  pea  green.  Such,  alas!  is  the  mortifying 
difference  betwixt  the  design  of  the  artist,  and  the  execution  of  the  artificer. 


163 

plaster  building;  but  if  a  little  black  and  yellow  be  mixed  with 
the  lime,  the  resemblance  to  the  colour  of  stone  satisfies  the  eye 
almost  as  much  as  if  it  were  built  of  the  most  costly  materials, 
witness  Woodley,  Babworth,  Taplow,  &c. 

To  produce  effect  by  difference  of  colour  in  buildings,  such 
as  red  and  yellow  bricks,  black  and  white  flints,  or  even  edging 
brick-work  with  dressings  of  stone,  is  the  poor  expedient  of  the 
mere  bricklayer;  the  same  may  be  observed  of  that  paltry  taste 
for  pointing  the  joints  of  brick-work  to  render  them  more  conspi- 
cuous, and  of  course  more  offensive. 

As  a  general  principle  I  should  assert,  that  no  external  effect 
of  light  or  shade  on  a  building  ought  to  be  attempted,  except 
by  such  projections  or  recesses,  as  will  naturally  produce  them, 
since  every  effect  produced  by  colour  is  a  trick,  or  sham  expe- 
dient; and  on  the  same  principle  a  recess  in  the  wall  is  preferable 
to  a  painted  window,  unless  it  is  actually  glazed. 

With  respect  to  the  colour  of  sashes  and  window  frames,  I 
think  they  may  be  thus  determined  with  propriety,  first  observing 
that,  from  the  inside  of  the  room,  the  landscape  looks  better 
through  bars  of  a  dark  colour;  but  on  the  outside,  in  small  cot- 
tages, they  may  be  green,  because  it  is  a  degree  of  ornament 
not  incompatible  with  the  circumstances  of  the  persons  supposed 
to  inhabit  them,  and  even  in  such  small  houses  as  may  be 
deemed  cottages,  the  same  colour  may  be  proper;  but  in  pro* 
portion  as  it  approaches  to  a  mansion,  it  should  not  derive  its 
decoration  from  so  insignificant  an  expedient  as  colour,  and 
therefore  to  a  gentleman's  house  the  outside  of  the  sashes  should 
be  white,  whether  they  be  of  mahogany,  of  oak,  or  of  deal, 
because  externally  the  glass  is  fastened  by  a  substance  which 


l64 

must  be  painted,  and  the  modern  sash-frames  are  so  light,  that 
imless  we  see  the  bars,  the  houses  appear  at  a  distance  unfinished, 
and  as  having  no  windows.  In  palaces  or  houses  of  the  highest 
description,  the  sash-frames  should  be  gilt,  as  at  Holkham, 
Wentworth,  &c.  The  effect  of  gold  in  such  situations  can  hardly 
be  imagined  by  those  who  have  never  observed  it;  and  even  at 
Thouesby,  where  the  house  is  of  red  brick,  the  gilding  of  the 
sashes  has  wonderfully  improved  its  importance. 

There  is  a  circumstance  with  respect  to  gold  and  gilding  of 
which  few  are  aware  who  have  not  studied  the  subject.  The 
colour  of  gold,  like  its  material,  seems  to  remove  all  difficulties, 
and  makes  every  thing  pleasing;  this  is  evident  on  viewing  a 
finely  coloured  picture  on  a  crimson  hanging,  with  or  without 
a  gold  frame ;  two  discordant  colours  may  be  rendered  more 
harmonious  by  the  intervention  of  gilding,  it  is  never  tawdry  or 
glaring,  the  yellow  light  catches  on  a  very  small  part  of  its 
surface,  while  the  brown  shadows  melt  into  the  adjoining  colours, 
and  form  a  quiet  tint,  never  offensive:  gold  ornament  may  be 
applied  to  every  colour,  and  every  shade,  and  is  equally  bril- 
liant, whether  in  contact  with  black  or  white. 

All  ornaments  of  gold  should  be  more  plain  and  simple  than 
those  of  silver;  not  only  because  the  costbness  of  the  material 
renders  the  costliness  of  workmanship  less  necessary,  but  because 
the  carved  or  enriched  parts  reflect  very  little  light  or  brilliancy, 
compared  with  those  that  are  plain. 

On  the  contrary,  in  silver  ornaments,  if  the  surface  be  too 
plain,  we  annex  the  ideas  of  tin  or  pewter,  and  it  is  only  by 
the  richness  or  the  embossing,  that  its  intrinsic  value  becomes 
apparent. 


165 

These  remarks  are  applicable  to  gold  and  silver  plate,''  as 
well  as  to  every  species  of  ornament  in  which  those  metals  can 
be  used. 

Since  the  improvement  in  the  manufactory  of  cast  iron  has 
brought  that  material  into  more  frequent  use,  it  may  not  be 
improper  to  mention  something  concerning  the  colour  it  ought 
to  be  painted.  Its  natural  colour,  after  it  is  exposed  to  wet,  is 
that  of  rusty  iron,  and  the  colour  of  rust  indicates  decay;  when 
painted  of  a  slate  colour  it  resembles  lead,  which  is  an  inferior 
metal  to  iron;  and  if  white  or  green,  it  resembles  wood  :  but  if 
we  wish  it  to  resemble  metal,  and  not  appear  of  an  inferior  kind, 
a  powdering  of  copper  or  gold  dust  on  a  green  ground  makes  a 
bronze,  and  perhaps  it  is  the  best  colour  for  all  ornamental  rails 
of  iron.  In  a  cast-iron  bridge  at  Whitton,  the  effect  of  this 
bronze  colour,  mixed  with  gilding,'  is  admirable  ;  and  for  the 
hand-rails  of  staircases  it  is  peculiarly  appropriate. 

''  Lest  it  should  be  objected  that  I  am  going  beyond  the  precise  boundaries  of  my 
profession,  either  as  a  Landscape  Gardener  or  as  an  Architect,  I  shall  observe  that  the 
professor  of  taste  in  those  arts  must  necessarily  have  a  competent  knowledge  of  every 
art  in  which  taste  may  be  exercised.  I  have  frequently  given  designs  for  furniture  to 
the  upholsterer,  for  monuments  to  the  statuary,  and  to  the  goldsmith  I  gave  a  design 
for  one  of  the  most  sumptuous  presents  of  gold  plate,  which  was  ever  executed  in  this 
country :  it  consisted  of  a  bason  in  the  form  of  a  broad  flat  vase,  and  pedestal,  round 
which  were  the  figures  of  Faith,  Hope,  and  Charity;  the  former  spreading  her  hand 
over  the  water,  as  in  the  act  of  benediction;  and  the  two  latter  supporting  the  vase, 
which  resembled  a  baptismal  font:  the  whole  was  executed  in  gold,  and  was  the  pre- 
sent of  a  noble  duke  to  his  son  on  the  birth  of  his  first  child. 

'  Those  who  have  seen  the  gilded  domes  of  Constantinople,  mention  them  with 
admiration;  and  from  the  observations  I  have  made  on  the  elFect  of  external  irildino- 
in  large  masses,  I  have  often  considered  gilding  the  dome  of  St.  Paul's  as  a  subject 
worthy  of  this  nation's  wealth  and  glory.  This  idea  will,  I  doubt  not,  excite  ridicule 
from  those  who  have  never  observed  or  studied  the  wonderful,  the  pleasing,  the 
unexpected,  and  harmonious  effect  of  gilding  on  smooth  surfaces. 


166 

With  respect  to  wooden  fences  or  rails,  it  is  hardly  necessary 
to  say,  that  the  less  they  are  seen  the  better;  and  therefore  a 
dark,  or  as  it  is  called,  an  invisible  green,  for  those  intended  to 
be  concealed,  is  the  proper  colour;  perhaps  there  can  hardly 
be  produced  a  more  striking  example  of  the  truth  "  that  what- 
ever is  cheap,  is  improper  for  decorations^'  than  the  garish  osten- 
tation of  white  paint,  with  which,  for  a  few  shillings,  a  whole 
country  may  be  disfigured,  by  milk  white  gates,  posts,  and  rails. 


\67 


CHAPTER    XII. 

Architecture  and  Gardening  inseparable  —  Some  Inquiry  into  the 
Forms  and  Arrangements  of  different  Mras  —  Situation  and 
Arrangement  of  Michel  Okoy^— Singular  Character  of  the 
House— Change  in  Customs  and  Manners  alters  Uses  of  Rooms 
—An  extended  Plan  —  Example  Garnons  — ^  contracted 
Plan  —  Exatnple  Brentry  Hill,  Sfc. 

It  has  been  objected  to  my  predecessor  Mr.  Brown,  that  he 
fancied  himself  an  architect.  The  many  good  houses  built  under 
his  direction,  prove  him  to  have  been  no  mean  proficient  in  an 
art,  the  practice  of  which  he  found,  from  experience,  to  be 
inseparable  from  landscape  gardening:  he  had  not  early  studied 
those  necessary,  but  inferior  branches  of  architecture,  better 
known  perhaps  to  the  practical  carpenter  than  to  Palladio  him- 
self: yet  from  his  access  to  the  principal  palaces  of  this  country, 
and  his  intercourse  with  men  of  genius  and  science,  added  to  his 
natural  quickness  of  perception,  and  his  habitual  correctness  of 
observation,  he  became  acquainted  with  the  higher  requisites  of 
the  art,  relating  to  form,  to  proportion,  to  character,  and,  above 
all,  to  airangement.^ 

'  Mr  Brown-s  fame  as  an  architect  seems  to  have  been  eclipsed  by  his  celebrity  as 
a  landscape  gardener,  he  being  the  only  professor  of  one  art,  while  he  had  many 
jealous  competitors  in  the  other.    But  when  I  consider  the  number  of  excellent  works 


168 

These  branches  of  architecture  are  attainable  without  much 
early  practice,  as  we  have  seen   exemplified  in  the  designs  of 

in  architecture  designed  and  executed  by  him,  it  becomes  an  act  of  justice  to  his 
memory  to  record,  that  if  he  was  superior  to  all  in  what  related  to  his  own  peculiar 
profession,  he  was  inferior  to  none  in  what  related  to  the  comfort,  convenience, 
taste,  and  propriety  of  design  in  the  several  mansions  and  other  buildings,  which  he 
planned.  Having  occasionally  visited  and  admired  many  of  them,  I  was  induced  to 
make  some  inquiries  concerning  his  works  as  an  architect,  and  with  the  permission  of 
Mr.  Holland,  to  whom  at  his  decease  he  left  his  drawings,  I  insert  the  following  list: 

For  the  Earl  of  Coventry.     Croome,  house,  offices,  lodges,  church,  &c.  1751. 

The  same.     Spring  Hill,  a  new  place. 

Earl  of  Donegal.     Fisherwick,  house,  offices,  and  bridge. 

Earl  of  Exeter.     Burleigh,   addition  to  the  house,  new  offices,  &c. 

Ralph  Allen,  Esq  near  Bath,   additional  buildings,    1765. 

Lord  Viscount  Palmerston.      Broadland,   considerable  additions. 

Lord  Craven.     Benham,  a  new  house. 

Robert  Drummond,  Esq.     Cadlands,  a  new  house,  offices,  farm  buildings,  &c. 

Earl  of  Bute.     Christ  Church,  a  bathing-place. 

Paul  Methuen,  Esq.     Corsham,   the  picture  gallery,  &c. 

Marquis  of  Stafford.     Trentham  Hall,  considerable  alterations. 

Earl  of  Newbury.     House,  offices,  &c.  1762. 

Rowland  Holt,  Esq.     Redgrave,  large  new  house,    1765. 

Lord  VVilloughby  de  Broke.     Compton,  a  new  chapel. 

Marquis  of  Bute.     Cardiff  Castle,  large  additions. 

Earl  Harcourt.     Nuneham,  alterations  and  new  offices. 

Lord  Clive.     Clermont,   a  large  new  house. 

Earl  of  Warwick.     Warwick  Castle,  added  to  the  entrance. 

Lord  Cobham.     Stowe,  several  of  the  buildings  in  the  garden. 

Lord  Clifford,     Ugbrooke,  a  new  house. 

To  this  list  Mr.  Holland  added  :  "  I  cannot  be  indifferent  to  the  fame  and  character 
"  of  so  great  a  genius,  and  am  only  afraid  lest  in  giving  the  annexed  account  I  should 
"  not  do  him  justice.  No  man  that  I  ever  met  with  understood  so  well  what  was 
"  necessary  for  the  habitation  of  all  ranks  and  degrees  of  society;  no  one  disposed  his 
"  offices  so  well,  set  his  buildings  on  such  good  levels,  designed  such  good  rooms,  or 
"  so  Avell  provided  for  the  approach,  for  the  drainage,  and  for  the  comfort  and  con- 


109 

certain  noblemen,  who,  like  Lord  Burlington,  had  given  their 
attention  to  this  study.  A  knowledge  of  arrangement  or  dispo- 
sition is,  of  all  others,  the  most  useful :  and  this  must  extend  to 
external  appendages  as  well  as  to  internal  accommodation. 

This  knowledge  cannot  be  accpiired  without  observing  and 
comparing  various  houses  under  various  circumstances ;  not 
occasionally  only,  but  the  architect  must  be  in  the  habit  of 
living  much  in  the  country,  and  with  the  persons  for  whom  he 
is  to  build ;  by  which  alone  he  can  know  their  various  wants 
with  respect  to  comfort  as  well  as  to  appearance,  otherwise  he 
will,  like  an  ordinary  builder,  be  satisfied  in  shewing  his  skill 
by  compressing  the  whole  of  his  house  and  offices  under  one 

"  veniences  of  every  part  of  a  place  he  was  concerned  in.  This  he  did  without  ever 
"  having  had  one  single  difference  or  dispute  with  any  of  his  employers.  He  left  them 
"  pleased,  and  they  remained  so  as  long  as  he  lived  ;  and  when  he  died  his  friend, 
"  Lord  Coventry,  for  whom  he  had  done  so  much,  raised  a  monument  at  Croome  to 
"  his  memory." 

Such  is  the  testimony  of  one  of  the  most  eminent  and  experienced  architects  of 
the  present  time ;  and  in  a  letter  to  me  from  the  Earl  of  Coventry,  written  at  Spring 
Hill,   his  Lordship  thus  mentions  Mr.  Brown: 

"  I  certainly  held  him  very  high  as  an  artist,  and  esteemed  him  as  a  most  sincere 
"  friend.  In  spite  of  detraction  his  works  will  ever  speak  for  him.  I  write  from  a 
"  house  which  he  built  for  me,  which,  without  any  pretension  to  architecture,  is 
"  perhaps  a  model  for  every  internal  and  domestic  convenience.  I  may  be  partial  to 
"  my  place  at  Croome,  which  was  entirely  his  creation,  and  I  believe  originally  as 
"  hopeless  a  spot  as  any  in  the  island." 

I  will  conclude  this  tribute  to  the  memory  of  my  predecessor,  by  transcribing  the 
last  stanza  of  his  epitaph,  written  by  Mr.  Mason,  and  which  records  with  more  truth 
than  most  epitaphs,  the  private  character  of  this  truly  great  man. 

But  know  that  more  than  Genius  slumbers  here, 
Virtues  were  his  which  Art's  best  powers  transcend  ; 
Come  ye  superior  train,  who  these  revere. 
And  weep  the  Christian,  Husband,  Father,  Friend. 

Z 


1^0 

compact  roof;  without  considering  aspect,  views,  approaches, 
gardens,  or  even  the  shape  of  the  ground,  on  which  the  house  is 
to  be  built. 

It  is  impossible  to  fix  or  describe  the  situation  applicable  to 
a  house,  without  at  the  same  time  describing  the  sort  of  house 
applicable  to  the  situation. 

This  is  so  evident  that  it  scarcely  requires  to  be  pointed  out, 
yet  I  have  often  witnessed  the  absurdity  of  designs  for  a  house 
where  the  builder  had  never  seen  the  situation;  I  have  there- 
fore long  been  compelled  to  make  architecture  a  branch  of  my 
own  profession.* 

Having  occasionally  observed  the  various  modes  by  which 
large  houses  and  their  appendages  have  been  connected  at 
various  periods,  it  may  not  be  uninteresting  if  I  attempt  to 
describe  them  by  reference  to  the  annexed  plate." 

No.  1.  The  earliest  form  of  houses,  or  rather  of  palaces,  in 
the  country,  prior  to  the  reign  of  Elizabeth,  consisted  of  apart- 
ments built  round  a  large  square  court.  These  were  formerly 
either  castles  or  abbeys,  and  often  received  all  their  light  from 
the  inner  courts;  but  when  afterwards  converted  into  habitations, 

'  Before  I  had  the  advantage  of  my  eldest  son's  assistance  in  this  department,  I 
met  with  continual  difficulties.  I  will  mention  one  instance  only  which  occurred  to 
me  some  years  ago.  Having  been  consulted  respecting  the  situation  for  a  villa  to  be 
built  near  the  metropolis,  I  fixed  the  precise  spot,  and  marked  the  four  corners  of  the 
house  with  stakes  upon  the  ground,  proposing  that  the  best  rooms  should  command 
the  best  views  and  most  suitable  aspects;  but  not  having  any  consultation  vith  the 
architect,  I  was  afterwards  surprised  to  find  my  position  of  the  four  corners  of  the 
house  strictly  observed ;  but  to  accommodate  the  site  to  his  previously  settled  plan 
on  paper,  the  chimneys  were  placed  where  I  had  supposed  the  windows  should  be  to 
command  the  finest  views,  and  the  windows,  alas!  looked  into  a  stable  court. 

"  By  an  error  on  the  plate,  No.  2.  should  be  No.  3. 


HOFSES   OF   ^ffilOITS    BATES 


j^. 


f^/tdfMM 


^A^ 


t^tv^ 


^^Ur?^ 


^^ 


l.onJ.^n  Hittish'd   .fime  ./,  ,Bo2.  by  .ITifvltyr.  Utah  H,<ll;'rn 


171 

windows  were  opened  on  the  outside  of  the  building.  The  views 
from  a  window  were  of  little  consequence  at  a  time  when  glass 
was  hardly  transparent,  and  in  many  of  the  ancient  castles  the 
small  lozenge  panes  were  glazed  with  coloured  glass,  or  painted 
with  the  armorial  bearings,  which  admitted  light  without  any 
prospect.  Perhaps  there  is  no  form  better  calculated  for  conve- 
nience of  habitation,  than  a  house  consisting  of  one  or  more  of 
these  courts,  provided  the  dimensions  are  such  as  to  admit  free 
circulation  of  air,  because  in  such  a  house  the  apartments  are 
all  easily  connected  with  each  other,  and  may  have  a  passage  of 
communication  for  servants  from  every  part.  Of  this  kind  are 
the  old  palaces  at  Hampton  Court  and  St.  James's,  of  Penshurst 
and  Knowle,  in  Kent,  Warwick  Castle,  and  various  other  ancient 
mansions. 

No.  2.  Houses  of  the  next  form  I  consider  as  of  later  date, 
although  from  the  various  subsequent  alterations  it  is  difficult  to 
define  their  original  shapes:  they  seem  to  have  had  one  side  of 
the  quadrangle  opened,  and  thus  the  line  of  communication 
being  cut  off,  this  sort  of  house  becomes  less  commodious  in 
proportion  to  the  length  of  its  projecting  sides.  Of  this  descrip- 
tion were  Cobham  Hall  and  Cashiobury,  to  both  which  have 
been  judiciously  added  square  courts  of  offices,  under  the  direc- 
tion of  Mr.  James  Wyatt. 

No.  S.  is  a  form  introduced  in  the  reign  of  James  I,  with 
the  quadrangle  so  small,  that  it  is  often  damp  and  dark ;  of  this 
kind  are  Crewe,  Hill  Hall,  Gayhurst,  and  Culford  ; 
although  the  latter  has  been  modernised  and  changed  to  the 
form  No.  7.  Houses  of  this  shape  may  sometimes  be  greatly 
improved  by  covering  the  inner  court  entirely,  and  converting 


1/2 

it  into  a  hall  of  communication  ;  this  I  advised  at  Sarsden,  a 
house  of  later  date.  The  offices  are  generally  attached  to  the 
side  of  these  houses.  In  mansions  of  the  foregoing  three  descrip- 
tions, a  mixture  of  Grecian  with  Gothic  is  often  observed,  par- 
ticularly in  those  repaired  by  Inigo  Jones. 

No.  4,  the  form  next  in  succession,  was  of  the  date  of 
William  III,  and  George  I,  and  has  been  commonly  called  an  H 
or  half  H.  This  kind  of  house  is  often  rendered  very  inconve- 
nient by  the  centre  being  one  great  hall,  which  breaks  the  con- 
nexion of  apartments  above  stairs.  It  is  also  further  objectionable, 
because  it  is  a  mere  single  house  in  the  centre,  and  must  have 
offices  attached  on  one  side:  of  this  description  are  Stoke  Park, 
Langleys,  Glemham  Hall,  Dullingham,  and  Conuover. 

No.  5.  When  the  Italian  or  Grecian  architecture  became  more 
general,  a  greater  display  of  fas9ade  was  introduced  than  the 
body  of  the  house  required;  the  offices  and  appendages  were 
therefore  made  in  wings  to  extend  the  design,  as  at  Wentworth 
House,  Wimpole,  Attingham,  Dyrham  Park,  and  numerous 
others. 

A  house  on  this  plan,  if  it  commands  only  one  view,  may  be 
less  objectionable;  but  when  applied  to  situations  where  the 
windows  are  to  look  in  opposite  directions,  it  becomes  very 
inconvenient,  because  the  offices  want  that  uninterrupted  com- 
munication which  is  absolutely  necessary  to  the  comfort  of  a 
dwelling.  After  the  views  from  the  windows  became  an  object  of 
consideration,  it  was  not  deemed  sufficient  to  preserve  the  views 
to  the  north  and  to  the  south,  but  even  the  views  to  the  east 
and  to  the  west  were  attempted  to  be  preserved,  and  this  intro- 
duced the  plan  No.  6. 


1/3 

No.  6.  has  wings  not  in  the  same  line  with  the  house,  but 
receding  from  it,  which  of  coarse  destroy  the  symmetry  proposed 
by  wings,  unless  the  whole  be  viewed  from  one  particular  point 
in  the  centre;  of  this  form  are  Merley,  Newton  Park,  Nor- 
MANTON,  Lathom  House,  &c.  The  houses  built  by  Paine  and 
Leadbeter  are  frecpient  instances  of  want  of  comfort  in  the  two 
latter  forms. 

No.  7-  is  a  form  so  generally  adopted  in  modern  houses  that 
I  will  not  mention  any  particular  instances,  especially  as  they  are 
the  works  of  living  architects;  yet  I  hope  I  shall  be  pardoned  in 
also  making  some  observations  on  their  construction. 

This  last  invented  form  consists  in  a  compact  square  house 
with  three  fronts,  and  to  the  back  are  attached  offices,  forming 
a  very  long  range  of  buildings,  courts,  walls,  &c.  supposed  to  be 
hid  by  plantation.  These  ""  I  have  been  often  recpiired  to  hide 
by  planting,  while,  in  fact,  during  the  lives  of  the  architect  and 
the  proprietor,  the  buildings  can  never  be  concealed,  and  in  the 
lives  of  their  successors  the  trees  must  be  cut  down  to  give  a 
free  circulation  of  air  to  the  buildings. 

Notwithstanding  the  danger  of  giving  offence  when  I  am 
obliged  to  speak  of  the  works  of  living  artists,  I  shall  venture  to 
point  out  some  objections  to  the  compact  form  No.  7,  as  applied 
to  a  large  mansion,  which  have  not  an  ecpuil  weight  when  applied 
to  a  villa  or  a  house  near  a  city,  where  land  is  valued  by  the  foot 
and  not  by  the  acre;   for  however  ingenious  it  may  be  in  such 

"  Such  is  the  horror  of  seeing  any  building  belonging  to  the  offices,  that,  in  one 
instance,  I  was  desired  by  the  architect  to  plant  a  wood  of  trees  on  the  earth  which 
had  been  laid  over  the  copper  roofs  of  the  kitchen  offices,  and  which  extended  300 
feet  in  length  from  tlie  house. 


174 

places  to  compress  a  large  house  within  a  small  compass,  or  to 
cover  iintler  the  same  roof  a  great  number  of  rooms ;  yet  a 
mansion  in  a  park  does  not  require  such  management,  or  war- 
rant such  oeconomy  of  space. 

Of  all  the  forms  which  can  be  adopted,  there  is  none  so  insig- 
nificant as  a  cube ;  because,  however  large  it  may  be,  the  eye 
can  never  be  struck  with  its  length,  its  depth,  or  its  height, 
these  being  all  equal ;  and  the  same  quantity  of  building  which 
is  often  sunk  under  ground,  raised  in  the  air,  or  concealed  in 
plantation,  might  have  been  extended  to  appear  four  times  as 
large,  with  less  expence  and  more  internal  convenience. 

A  house  in  the  country  is  so  different  from  a  house  in  town 
that  I  never  could  see  any  good  reason  for  disposing  the  living 
rooms  above  stairs:  it  may  perhaps  be  said,  that  the  views  are 
more  perfect  from  the  higher  level ;  but  the  same  degree  of 
elevation  may  be  obtained  by  building  the  cellars  above  ground, 
and  afterwards  raising  the  earth  over  them,  as  I  advised  at 
DoNNiNGTON  and  Blaize  Castle;  and  surely  the  inconvenience 
of  an  external  staircase  can  scarcely  be  compensated  by  any 
improvement  of  the  views.  To  counteract  this  error  in  modern 
houses,  I  have  in  some  instances,  raised  the  earth  to  the  prin- 
cipal floor;  and  in  others,  where  the  architecture  would  not 
allow  this  expedient,  I  have  advised  a  gallery  to  be  added,  as 
at  HooTON  and  Higham  Hill. 


175 

Few  subjects  having  occurred  in  which  I  have  so  fully  dis- 
cussed the  proper  situation  for  a  house,  and  all  its  appendages, 
as  that  of  Michel  Grove,^  I  shall  subjoin  the  following  extract 

from  that  Red  Book. 

"  There  is  no  circumstance  connected  with  my  profession,  in 
which  I  find  more  error  of  judgment,    than  in  selecting  the 
situation  for  a  house,  yet  it  is  a  subject  every  one  fancies  easy 
to  determine.     Not  only  visitors  and  men  of  taste  fall  into  this 
error,  but  the  carpenter,   the  land-steward,  or  the  nurseryman, 
feels  himself  equally  competent  to  pronounce  on  this  subject. 
No  sooner  has  he  discovered  a  spot  commanding  an  extensive 
prospect,  than  he  immediately  pronounces  that  spot  the  true 
situation  for  a  house;  as  if  the  only  use  of  a  mansion,  like  that 
of  a  prospect-tower,  was  to  look  out  of  the  windows.^ 

After  long  experiencing  the  many  inconveniencies  to  which 

^  The  plate  of  Michel  Grove  House  had  heen  engraved  uhen  the  death  of  its 
late  possessor  put  a  stop  for  the  present,  to  these  extensive  plans  of  improvement, 
which  from  his  perfect  approbation  and  decisive  rapidity,  would  probably  by  this 
time  have  been  completed.  Whatever  disappointment  I  may  feel  from  this  melancholy 
interruption  in  my  most  favourite  plan,  I  must  still  more  keenly  regret  the  loss  of  a 

valuable  friend,   and  a  man  of  true  taste ;  for  he  had  more  celerity  of  conception, 

more  metliod  in  decision,    and  more  punctuality  and  liberality  m  execution,    than 

any  person  I  ever  knew. 

^  The  want  of  comfort,  inseparable  from  a  house  in  an  exposed  situation,   even  in 

the  climate  of  Italy,   is  well  illustrated  by  Catullus. 

"  Furi !  villula  nostra,  non  ad  Austri 

"  Flatus  opposita  est,  nee  ad  Favoni, 

"  Nee  sffivi  Bores,  aut  Apeliotae; 

"  Verum  ad  millia  quindecim  et  ducentos. 

"  Oh  ventum  horribilem  !  atque  pestilentem  !" 

Catullus,  Ode  24. 


176 

lofty  situations  are  exposed  :  after  frequently  witnessing  the 
repentance  and  vexation  of  those  who  have  hastily  made  choice 
of  such  situations,  under  the  flattering-  circumstances  of  a  clear 
atmosphere  and  brilliant  sky;  after  ol)serving  how  willingly  they 
would  exchange  prospect  for  shade  and  shelter,  and  after  vainly 
looking  forward  to  the  effect  of  future  groves,  I  am  convinced 
that  it  is  better  to  decide  the  situation  of  a  house  when  the 
weather  is  unfavourable  to  distant  prospects,  and  when  the  judg- 
ment may  be  able  to  give  its  due  weight  to  every  circumstance 
which  ought  to  be  considered  in  so  material  an  object:  that  the 
comforts  of  habitation  may  not  be  sacrificed  to  the  fascinating- 
glare  of  a  summer's  day. 

From  these  considerations  I  do  not  hesitate  to  assert,  that  if 
no  house  existed  at  Michel  Grove,  the  sheltered  situation  of 
the  present  magnificent  and  singular  mansion  is  greatly  to  be 
preferred  to  any  spot  that  could  be  found  on  the  hill,  every  part 
of  which  is  more  or  less  exposed  to  the  force  of  the  winds  from 
the  south  west.  I  shall  therefore  inquire  into  the  character  of 
the  present  house,  and  consider  how  far  the  old  mansion  may 
be  rendered  convenient  and  adapted  to  modern  comforts. 

There  are  few  old  mansions  in  England  which  have  not  been 
either  castles  or  monasteries  altered  into  houses,  but  there  is  no 
trace  of  this  house  ever  having  been  either;  and  indeed  its  situa- 
tion in  a  dry  valley  is  unlike  that  of  any  abbey,  and  it  is  so 
immediately  commanded  by  the  surrounding  hills,  that  it  never 
could  have  been  a  castle  or  place  of  defence. 

The  proposed  addition  of  a  drawing-room,  an  anti-room,  and 
an  eating-room  of  large  dimensions,  will  alter  those  relative  pro- 
portions, now  so  pleasing.     It  is  not  therefore  with  a  view  of 


improving,  but  with  that  of  doing-  as  little  injury  as  possible  to 
its  appearance,  that  I  venture  to  suggest  the  additions  in  the 
annexed  sketch;  because  the  terrace  w^ill  tend  to  preserve  the 
apparent  height,  which  the  additions  to  the  east  tend  to  destroy/ 

The  present  style  of  living  in  the  country  is  so  different  from 
that  of  former  times,  that  there  are  few  houses  of  ancient  date 
which  would  be  habitable  without  great  alterations  and  additions. 
Such  indeed  is  the  constant  fluctuation  in  the  habits  and  customs 
of  mankind,  and  so  great  the  change  in  the  luxuries,  the  comforts, 
and  even  the  wants  of  a  more  refined  people,  that  it  is  in  these 
times  impossible  to  live  in  the  baronial  castle,  the  secularized 
abbey,  or  even  in  the  more  modern  palaces,  built  in  the  reign 
of  Queen  Elizabeth,  preserving  all  the  apartments  to  their  ori- 
ginal uses. 

The  chief  rooms  formerly  required  in  a  house  of  that  date 
were, 

The  Hall,  for  the  entertainment  of  friends  and  vassals ;  a  large 
and  lofty  room,  having  the  floor  at  one  end  raised  above  the 
common  level,  as  at  present  in  the  halls  of  our  colleges;  this 
was  to  mark  some  distinction  in  the  different  ranks  of  the  guests. 

The  next  large  room  required  was  a  Gallery,  for  the  reception 
of  company  in  a  morning,  for  dancing  in  the  evening,  and  for 
the  exercise  of  the  family  within  doors.  Very  few  books  were 
then  in  use;  and  instead  of  the  newspapers  and  pamphlets  of  the 
present  day,  the  general  information  was  collected  in  conver- 


^  This  house  is  said  to  have  been  built  by  a  Knight  of  Malta  in  the  Reign  of 
Henry  VIII,  in  imitation  of  a  Morisco  palace  which  he  had  seen  in  Spain  ;  if  this  be 
true,   it  accounts  for  the  singular  style  of  architecture. 

2  A 


178 

satlons  held  in  those  long  galleries,  which  had  large  recesses  or 
bays,''  sometimes  called  bowre  windows,  and  now  bow  windows; 
into  which  some  of  the  company  would  occasionally  withdraw 
for  conversation  of  a  more  private  nature,  as  we  frequently  read 
in  the  Memoires  de  Sully,  &c. 

But  the  apartment  of  all  others,  which  was  deemed  indis- 
pensable in  former  times,  and  in  which  the  magnificence  of  the 
proprietor  was  greatly  displayed,  was  the  Chapel. 

The  other  apartments  were  one  or  more  small  parlours,  for 
the  use  of  the  ladies  and  their  female  attendants,  in  which  they 
carried  on  their  various  works  of  embroidery,  &c.  and  instead  of 
the  present  dressing-room,  and  sitting-rooms,  which  are  added 
to  each  modern  bed-room,  there  was  generally 

A  small  closet  to  each,  with  perhaps  an  oriel  window  for 
private  morning  devotions. 

After  thus  mentioning  the  uses  of  ancient  apartments,  it  is 
necessary  to  enumerate  those  additions  which  modern  life 
requires.  1st.  The  Eating-room,  which  does  not  exactly  corre- 
spond with  the  ancient  hall,  because  it  is  no  longer  the  fashion 
to  dine  in  public.  2d.  The  Library,  into  which  the  gallery  may 
sometimes  be  changed  with  propriety.     3d.  The  Drawing-room^ 

^  "  If  tliis  law  hold  in  Vienna  ten  years,  I'll  rent  the  fairest  house  in  it  after  three- 
"  pence  a  bay," 

Measure  for  Measure,  Act  II.  Sc.  I, 


'  The  fashion  of  building  in  our  author's  time,  was  to  have  two  or  three  juttings  out 
in  front,  which  we  still  see  in  old  houses,  where  the  windows  were  placed,  and  these 
"  projections  were  called  bays,  as  the  windows  were  from  thence  called  bay  windows." 

Theobald,  ibid. 

These  projections  answer  to  the  Exhedra  of  the  Greeks  and  Romans. 


7Z 


K 

^ 
,«=^ 


s 


179 

or  saloon.  4tli.  The  Music-room.  5th.  The  Billiard-room.  6th. 
The  Conservatory  attached  to  the  house;  and  lastly,  the  Boudoirs, 
wardrobes,  hot  and  cold  baths,  &c.  which  are  all  modern  appen- 
dages unknown  in  Queen  EHzabeth's  days.  Under  these  circum- 
stances, it  is  difficult  to  preserve  the  ancient  style  of  a  mansion 
without  considerable  additions.  For  this  reason  we  see  few 
specimens  of  Gothic  buildings  which  have  not  been  mixed  and 
corrupted  with  the  architecture  of  various  dates;  and  whilst 
every  casual  observer  may  be  struck  with  the  incongruity  of 
mixing  the  Grecian  with  the  Gothic  styles,  yet  the  nice  anti- 
quarian alone  discovers  by  the  contour  of  a  moulding,  or  the 
shape  of  a  battlement,  that  mixture  of  the  castle  and  abbev 
Gothic,  which  is  equally  incorrect  with  respect  to  their  different 
dates  and  purposes. 

The  annexed  view  of  this  house  will,  I  hope,  justify  my 
anxiety  to  preserve  it  as  far  as  may  be  consistent  Avith  modern 
habitation:  for  although  it  can  neither  be  deemed  a  castle,  an 
abbey,  or  a  house  of  any  Gothic  character  with  which  we 
are  acquainted,  yet  its  form  is  singularly  picturesque,  and  the 
slide  shews  the  effect  of  removing  the  present  road,  walls,  and 
stables,  which  would  obstruct  the  view  from  the  new  apartments. 


In  determining  the  situation  for  a  large  house  in  the  country, 
there  are  other  circumstances  to  be  considered  besides  the 
offices  and  appendages  immediately  contiguous.  These  have  so 
often  occurred,  that  I  have  established  in  imagination  certain 
positions  for  each,  which  I  have  never  found  so  capable  of  being 
realized  as  at  Michel  Grove. 


180 


I  would  place  the  liouse  with  its  principal  front  towards  the 
s«outli  or  south-east. 

I  would  build  the  offices  behind  the  house,  but  as  they  occupy 
nuich  more  space,  they  will  of  course  spread  wider  than  the 
front. 

I  would  place  the  stables  near  the  offices. 

I  would  place  the  kitchen  garden  near  the  stables. 

I  would  put  the  home  farm  buildings  at  rather  a  greater  dis- 
tance from  the  house ;  but  these  several  objects  should  be  so 
connected  by  back  roads  as  to  be  easily  accessible. 

I  would  bring  the  park  to  the  very  front  of  the  house. 

I  woukl  keep  the  farm,  or  land  in  tillage,  whether  for  use  or 
for  experiment,  behind  the  house. 

I  would  make  the  dressed  pleasure  ground  to  the  right  and 
left  of  the  house,  in  plantations,  which  would  skreen  the  un- 
sightly appendages,  and  form  the  natural  division  between  the 
park  and  the  farm,  with  walks  communicating  to  the  garden  and 
the  farm. 

It  will  be  found  that  these  are  exactly  the  positions  of  all  the 
appendages  at  Michel  Grove.  But  in  support  of  my  opinion, 
it  may  be  proper  to  give  some  reasons  for  the  choice  of  these 
general  positions. 

1.  The  aspect  of  a  house  recpiires  the  first  consideration, 
since  no  beauty  of  prospect  can  compensate  for  the  cold  expo- 
sure to  the  north,  the  glaring  blaze  of  a  setting  sun,  or  the 
frequent  boisterous  winds  and  rains  from  the  west  and  south- 
west; while  in  a  southern  aspect,  the  sun  is  too  high  to  be 
troublesome  in  summer,  and  during  the  winter,  it  is  seldom  an 
unwelcome  visitant  in  the  climate  of  Enirland. 


181 


<2,3.lt  can  hardly  be  necessary  to  enumerate  the  advantages 
of  pkcing  the  offices  near,  and  stables  at  no  great  distance  from 

the  house. 

4.  The  many  interesthig  circumstances  that  lead  us  nito  a 
kitchen  garden,  the  many  inconveniencies  which  I  have  witnessed 
from  the  removal  of  old  gardens  to  a  distance,  and  the  many 
instances  in  which  I  have  been  desired  to  bring  them  back  to 
their  original  situations,  have  led  me  to  conclude  that  a  kitchen 
garden  cannot  be  too  near,  if  it  be  not  seen  from  the  house. 

5.  So  much  of  the  comfort  of  a  country  residence  depends 
on  the  produce  of  its  home  farm,  that  even  if  the  proprietor 
of  the  mansion  should  have  no  pleasure  in  the  fashionable  expe- 
riments in  husbandry,  yet  a  farm,  with  all  its  appendages,  is 
indispensable:  but  when  this  is  considered  as  an  object  of  prof f, 
the  gentleman-farmer  commonly  mistakes  his  aim;  and  as  an 
object  of  ornament,  I  hope  the  good  taste  of  the  country  wdl 
never  confound  the  character  of  a  park  with  that  of  a  farm. 

To  every  dwelling  there  must  belong  certain  unsightly  pre- 
mises, which  can  never  be  properly  ornamental ;  such  as  yards 
for  coal,  wood,  linen,  &c.  and  these  are  more  than  doubled 
when  the  farm  house  is  contiguous ;  for  this  reason  I  am  of 
opinion,  that  the  farming  premises  should  be  at  a  greater  distance 
than  the  kitchen  garden  or  the  stables,  which  have  a  more  natural 
connexion  with  each  other. 

The  small  pool  in  front  of  the  house  has  been  purposely  left; 
not  as  an  object  of  beauty  in  itself,  but  as  the  source  of  great 
beauty  to  the  scenery;  for  in  the  dry  valleys  of  Sussex,  such  a 
pond,  however  small,  will  invite  the  deer  and  cattle  to  frecpient 


182 

the  lawn  in  front  of  the  house,  and  add  to  the  view,  motion 
and  animation. 

Those  who  only  remember  the  former  approaches  to  this 
house  over  lofty  downs,  with  a  dangerous  road  to  descend,  will 
hardly  believe,  that  this  venerable  mansion  is  not  situated  in  the 
bottom,  but  at  the  extremity  of  a  valley;  for,  in  reality,  the 
house  is  on  the  side  of  a  hill,  and  by  the  proposed  line  of  approach 
it  will  appear  that  it  actually  stands  on  a  considerable  eminence, 
the  road  ascending  along  the  whole  course  of  the  valley  for  more 
than  a  mile." 


Where  a  house,  like  that  at  Garnons,  by  its  situation  and 
southern  aspect,  will  constantly  be  a  marked  feature  from  the 
surrounding  country,  presenting  only  one  front  embosomed  in 
wood,  that  front  should  be  so  extended  as  to  distinguish  the 
site  of  the  mansion  with  adequate  importance. 

In  such  a  situation  it  would  be  difiicult  to  produce  the  same 
greatness  of  character  by  a  regular  Grecian  edifice,  that  will  be 
eft'ected  by  the  irregularity  of  outline  in  the  proposed  house, 
offices,  and  stables;  and  in  defence  of  this  picturesque  style,  I 
shall  take  the  liberty  to  transcribe  in  a  note "  the  following  very 
judicious  remarks  of  R.  L.  Girardin  Viscomte  d'Ermenonville. 

•  "  C'est  par  une  suite  de  cet  usage  de  voir  et  d'entendre  par  les  yeux  et  les  oreilles 
"  de  I'habitude,  sans  se  rendre  raison  de  rien,  que  s'est  etablie  cette  manifere  de  cooper 
"  sur  le  mime  patron  la  droite  et  la  gauche  d'nn  batiment.  On  appelle  cela  de  la 
"  symetrie;  le  N6tre  I'a  introduite  dans  les  jardins,  et  Mansard  dans  les  batiments,  et 


i 


4 


^ 


^ 


I 


;! 


■ci 


■5 


■>5j 


183 

A  plan  of  the  house  proposed  for  this  situation  is  added  to 
shew  how  conveniently  the  comforts  of  modern  habitations  may 
be  adapted  to  ancient  magnificence;  and  I  rejoice  in  observing 
that  many  large  houses  are  at  this  time  building,  or  altering, 
in  this  irregular  style,  under  the  direction  of  one  of  our  most 
eminent  architects.  I  may  mention  those  of  Casuiobury  and 
WicKHAM  Market,  which  disdain  the  spruce  affectation  of 
symmetry  so  fatal  to  the  Gothic  character. 

"  cequ'il  y  a  de  cuiieux,  c'est  que  lorsqu'on  demande  a  quoi  bonr  aucun  expert  Jur6, 
"  ne  peut  le  dire;  car  cette  sacr6e  symetrie  ne  contribue  en  rien  k  la  solidit^,  ni  «^  la 
"  commodit6  des  ba.timents,  et  loin  qu'elle  contribue  a  leur  agr^nient,  il  n'y  a  si 
"  habile  Peintre,  qui  puisse  rendre  supportable  dans  un  tableau  un  batiment  tout  plat- 
"  tement  symetrique.  Or,  il  est  plus  que  vraisemblable  que  si  la  copie  est  ressemblante 
"  et  mauvaise,  Toriginal  ne  vaut  gueres  mieux,  d'autant  qu'en  general  tous  les  desseins 
"  de  fabriques  font  plus  d'efFet  en  peinture  qu'en  nature." 

"  C'est  done  I'effet  pittoresque  qu'il  faut  princrpalement  chercher,  pour  donner  aux 
*'  batiments  le  charme  par  lequel  ils  peuvent  s^duire  et  fixer  les  yeux.  Pour  y  par- 
"  venir,  il  faut  dabord  choisir  le  meilleur  point  de  vue  pour  developper  les  objets;  et 
"  tacher,  autant  qu'il  est  possible,  d'en  presenter  plusieurs  faces." 

"  C'est  a  donner  de  la  saillie,  et  du  relief  a  toutes  les  formes,  par  I'opposition  des 
"  renfoncemens,  et  par  un  beau  contraste  d'ombre  et  de  lumiere,  c'est  dans  un  juste 
"  rapport  des  proportions,  et  de  la  convenance  avec  tous  les  objects  environnans,  qui 
"  doivent  se  presenter  sous  le  meme  coup  d'oeil ;  c'est  a  bien  disposer  tous  les  objets 
"  sur  difF6rens  plans,  de  manifere  que  I'effet  de  la  perspective  semble  donner  du  move- 
"  ment  aux  differentes  parties  dont  les  une  paroissent  eclair6es,  les  autres  dans  I'ombre; 
"  dont  les  unes  paroissent  venir  en  avant,  tandis  que  les  autres  semblent  fuir;  enfin 
"  c'est  h  la  composer  de  belles  masses  dont  les  ornements  et  les  details  ne  combattent 
"jamais  I'effet  principal,  que  doit  s'attacher  essentiellement  I'architecture." 

"  Les  anciens  I'avoient  si  bien  senti,  quils  ne  se  sont  jamais  occupies  dans  leur 
"  constructions,  que  de  la  grande  masse,  de  manifere  que  les  plus  precieux  ornements 
"  senibloient  se  confondre  dans  I'effet  general,  et  ne  contrarioient  jamais  I'objet  prin- 
"  cipal  de  I'ensemble,  qui  annoncoit  toujours  au  premier  coup  d'oeil,  par  son  genre  et 
"  ses  proportions,  le  caractere  et  la  destination  de  leur  edifices." 


184 

When  a  house,  as  in  the  foregoing  instance,  is  to  be  built  on 
the  side  of  a  hill,  or  on  an  inclined  plane,  it  is  hardly  possible 
to  dispose  it  in  any  other  form  than  that  of  an  extended  front: 
but  this  supposes  a  certain  degree  of  property  to  belong  to  the 
house,  or  it  is  apt  to  appear  too  large  for  the  annexed  estate:  this 
objection  is  however  less  forcible  in  a  villa  than  in  a  mansion ; 
yet  even  a  villa,  which  covers  too  much  of  its  own  field  or 
lawn,  partakes  more  of  ostentation  than  good  taste. 
.  A  field  of  a  few  acres  called  Brentry  Hill,  near  Bristol, 
commands  a  most  pleasing  and  extensive  view.  In  the  fore- 
ground are  the  rich  woods  of  King's  Weston,  and  Blaize  Castle, 
with  the  picturesque  assemblage  of  gardens  and  villas  in  Henbury 
and  Westbury;  beyond  which  are  the  Severn  and  Bristol  Chan- 
nel, and  the  prospect  is  bounded  by  the  mountains  of  South 
Wales.  This  view  is  towards  the  west,  and  I  have  generally 
observed,  that  the  finest  prospects  in  England  are  all  towards 
this  point. '^  Yet  this,  of  all  aspects,  is  the  most  unpleasant  for 
a  house;  it  was  not  therefore  advisable  to  give  an  extended  front 
in  this  direction,  yet  it  would  have  been  unpardonable  not  to 
have  taken  advantage  of  so  fine  a  prospect. 

A  compact  plan  often  demands  more  trouble  and  contrivance, 
than  a  design  for  a  palace,  in  which  the  rooms  may  be  so  nume- 
rous, that  different  apartments  may  be  provided  for  summer  and 

■'  This  remark  concerning  our  finest  prospects  being  towards  the  west,  has  been 
so  often  confirmed  by  repeated  observations,  that  I  have  endeavoured  to  discover  some 
natural  cause  for  its  general  prevalence ;  and  perhaps  it  may,  in  some  degree,  be 
accounted  for  from  the  general  position  of  the  strata  in  all  rocky  countries,  which 
appear  to  dip  towards  the  east  and  rise  towards  the  west;  in  one  direction  the  view  is 
along  an  inclined  plane,  in  the  other,  it  is  taken  from  the  edge  of  a  cliff,  or  some 
bold  promontory  overlooking  the  country  towards  the  west. 


185 

for  winter  use;  but  where  compactness  and  oeconomy  are  studied, 
some  contrivance  is  necessary  to  avail  ourselves  of  views  and 
aspects,  without  sacrificing  convenience  and  relative  Jitness  to  the 
beauty  of  the  prospect. 

Under  this  restraint  perhaps  few  houses  have  been  built  with 
more  attention  to  the  situation  and  circumstances  of  the  place, 
than  the  villa  at  Brentry.  The  eating-room  is  to  the  north,  with 
one  window  towards  the  prospect,  which  may  be  opened  or 
shut  out  by  Venetian  blinds  at  pleasure.  The  breakfast  room 
is  towards  the  south,  and  the  drawing-room  towards  the 
prospect. 

Modern  habits  have  altered  the  uses  of  a  drawing-room  ; 
formerly  the  best  room  in  the  house  was  opened  only  a  few 
days  in  each  year,  where  the  guests  sat  in  a  formal  circle, 
but  now  the  largest  and  best  room  in  a  gentleman's  house  is 
that  most  frequented  and  inhabited  :  it  is  filled  with  books, 
musical  instruments,  tables  of  every  description,  and  whatever 
can  contribute  to  the  comfort  or  amusement  of  the  guests,  who 
form  themselves  into  groups,  at  different  parts  of  the  room ;  and 
in  winter,  by  the  help  of  two  fire-places,  the  restraint  and 
formality  of  the  circle  is  done  away. 

This  has  been  often  happily  effected  in  old  houses  by 
laying  two  rooms  together,  preserving  the  fire-places  in  their 
original  situations,  without  regard  to  correspondence  in  size  or 
place;  but  two  fires  not  being  wanted  in  summer,  a  provision 
is  made  in  this  villa  to  preserve  an  additional  window  towards 
the  fine  prospect  at  that  season  of  the  year;  and  the  pannel, 
which  ornaments  the  end  of  the  room,  may  be  removed  in  winter, 
when  the  window  will  be  less  desirable  than  a  fire-place ;  thus 
the  same  room  will  preserve,  in  every  season,  its  advantages  of 

2  B 


186 

aspects  and  of  views,  while  its  elegance  may  be  retained  without 
increasing  the  number  of  rooms  for  different  purposes.^ 

'  Tliis  attention  to  the  wants  of  different  seasons  has  been  too  little  studied  in 
this  country,  whilst  in  France  almost  every  large  house  has  its  Gar^on  tapessier,  whose 
business  it  is  to  change  the  furniture  of  the  apartments  for  summer  and  winter.  Those 
who  have  compared  the  fitting  up  of  rooms  in  France,  with  that  of  any  other  country 
of  Europe,  must  doubtless  give  the  preference  to  French  taste,  as  far  as  it  relates  to 
the  union  of  internal  magnificence  and  comfort;  but  those  architects  who  copy  both 
the  inside  and  outside  of  Italian  houses,  should  at  least  provide  for  such  occasional 
alterations  as  our  climate  may  require. 

Another  circumstance  may  be  mentioned,  in  which  oeconomy  has  been  consulted 
at  this  small  villa.  More  rooms  are  generally  required  on  the  chamber  than  on  the 
ground  floor;  yet,  except  the  kitchen,  there  is  no  part  of  a  house  which  ought  pro- 
})erly  to  be  so  lofty  as  the  principal  rooms;  instead,  therefore,  of  increasing  the  quan- 
tity of  offices,  by  what  a  witty  author  calls,  "  turning  the  kitchen  out  of  doors  for 
"  smelling  of  victuals,"  this  offence  is  here  avoided  by  the  external  passage  of 
communication. 


The  operations  of  landscape  gardening  have  often  been  classed  under  the  general 
term  o?  improvement ;  but  there  are  three  distinct  species.  The  Jirst  relates  to  places 
where  the  grounds  are  altered,  and  adapted  to  a  house  already  existing ;  the  second 
to  those  where  the  houses,  by  additions,  having  changed  their  original  character 
or  aspect,  renders  it  necessary  to  make  alterations  in  the  ground  also;  the  third 
includes  those  places  where  no  house  previously  exists,  and  where  the  entire  plan  of 
the  house  appendages  and  grounds  has  sometimes  been  called  a  Creation.  Of  the  first 
kind  it  is  needless  to  enumerate  examples.  Among  the  second  may  be  mentioned 
those,  in  which  the  entrance  of  the  house  being  changed,  new  rooms  added,  or  barns, 
stables,  and  kitchen  gardens  removed,  new  arrangements  have  taken  place,  as  at 
Abi  NGTON  Hall,  Clay  BERRY,  Wallhall,West-Coker,Bftchworth,  High  LANDS, 
Brandsbury,  Holwood,  &c.  Of  those  places  which  may  be  called  Crea/ZowA,  the  num- 
ber is  necessarily  small,  yet  I  may  refer  to  the  following  examples.  In  some,  where 
new  houses  were  built,  I  was  consulted  by  the  respective  architects  on  the  situation  and 
appendages;  as  at  Bracondale,  Milton  House,  Donnington,  Buckminster, 
CouRTEEN  Hall,  Bank  Farm,  Chilton  Lodge,  Dulwich  Casina,  Holme  Park, 
Streatham,  The  Grove,  Southgate,  Luscombe,  &c.  In  others  I  gave  general 
plans  for  the  whole,  with  the  assistance  of  my  Son  only  in  the  architectural  department, 
as  at  Brentry  Hill,  Cotham  Bank,  Organ  Hall,  Stapleton,  Stratton  Park, 
Scarrisbrick,  Panshanger,  Bayham,  &c. 


'/r^^e  fnry>-t  •' 


ry    f*-fff* /t^f/t^ie 


lomton.BibUskcJ  4,  .rwu  r8oi.i\- JVjflm  Bifh  Si>lbom. 


187 


CHAPTER    XIII. 

Ancient  Mansions — Danger  of  modernizing — Three  characters  of 
Gothic  Architecture —for  Castles,  Churches,  and  Houses  — 
CoRSHAM  House  —  Mixing  Characters,  how  far  allowable  — 
Port  Eliot  —  Remarks  on  Grecian  and  Gothic  Architecture, 
extracted  from  the  Red  Book  in  the  Library  of  Magdalen 
College,  Oxford — Example  of  Additions  to  the  Gothic 
Mansion  o/Ashton  Court. 

The  following  extract  from  the  Red  Book  of  Corsham,  may 
serve  to  exemplify  the  impropriety  of  improving  the  grounds 
without  previous  attention  to  the  style,  character,  and  situation 

of  the  house. 

At  the  time  Corsham  House  was  erected,  instead  of  the 
modern  houses  now  placed  in  the  centre  of  parks,  distant  from 
every  other  habitation,  it  was  the  glory  and  pride  of  an  English 
baron  to  live  in  or  near  the  town  or  village  which  conferred  its 
title  on  his  palace,  and  often  on  himself.  Nor  was  the  proximity 
of  the  village  attended  with  any  inconvenience  so  long  as  the 
house  was  disjoined  from  it  by  ample  court  yards,  or  massive 
gates;  some  of  its  fronts  might  look  into  a  garden,  lawn,  or  park, 
where  the  neighbours  could  not  intrude.  Yet  even  these  views, 
in  some  instances,  were  confined,  formal,  and  dull,  by  lofty  walls 
and  clipped  hedges. 


188 

In  determining  the  situation  for  a  new  house,  it  may  often  be 
advisable  to  place  it  at  a  distance  from  other  habitations,  that  the 
modern  taste  for  freedom  and  extent  may  be  gratified  ;  but  in 
accommodating  plans  of  improvement  to  houses  already  built,  it 
requires  due  consideration  how  far  such  taste  should  be  indulged, 
otherwise  we  may  be  involved  in  difficulties  and  absurdities;  for 
it  is  not  uncommon  to  begin  by  removing  walls  which  conceal 
objects  far  more  offensive  than  themselves. 

When  additions  or  alterations  are  made  to  an  old  house; 
internal  convenience  and  improvement  should  certainly  be  the 
first  objects  of  consideration;  yet  the  external  appearance  and 
character  must  not  be  neglected.  This  is  a  circumstance  which 
our  ancestors  seem  to  have  little  regarded,  for  we  frequently 
distinguish  the  dates  of  additions  to  buildings  by  the  diflferent 
styles  of  architecture;  and  hence  it  often  happens,  that  a  large 
old  house  consists  of  discordant  parts  mixed  together,  without 
any  attempt  at  unity  either  in  date  or  character  of  building. 

This  was  of  less  consequence,  when  each  front,  surrounded 
by  its  court  or  parterre,  became  a  separate  and  entire  object; 
but  since  modern  gardening,  by  removing  those  separations,  has 
enabled  us  to  view  a  house  at  the  angle,  and  at  once  to  see  two 
fronts  in  perspective,  we  become  disgusted  by  any  want  of  unity 
in  the  design. 

The  south  front  of  Corsham  is  of  the  style  called  Queen 
Elizabeth's  Gothic,  although  rather  of  the  date  of  King  James. 
The  north  front  is  of  Grecian  architecture. 

The  east  front  is  in  a  correct,  but  heavy  style  of  regular 
architecture;  and  to  alter  the  old  south  front  in  conformity  to 
it,  would  not  only  require  the  Avhole  to  be  entirely  rebuilt,  but 


rOM3HAM    liOUv^E, 


■iftl     t//      ■    4>/i^€-/l    . 


C^. 


'tt^l^VtiaZ  i^^rt/4^^trf?A.  ^'"^  u,/,/^^ ^  ^t.„t^,i . 


T        »»tfft        % 


i  11 1  r  I  f  I 


#iiifti 


nil  til  Li iMn  u  nil 


uuixf  I  ir 


Ga^/   A>- 


—/^/'it^  a^    f-i/'^'l£Y^\ 


/^*-  ttr-tr^/^it'ti/^  /,>  ,-//ijr     I  Ap^./^. 


/.■n,/an.fii/,lij/ial    ^..Tutu-.ISOlif.T.ravLT.Biati   IfMam. 


isg 

make  an  alteration  of  every  room  in  that  part  of  the  house 
unavoidable.  This  not  according  with  the  intention  of  the 
proprietor  of  Corsham  House,  the  original  south  front  becomes 
the  most  proper  object  for  imitation. 

A  house  of  Grecian  architecture,  built  in  a  town,  and  sepa- 
rated from  it  only  by  a  court-yard,  always  implies  the  want  of 
landed  property;  because  being  evidently  of  recent  erection, 
the  taste  of  the  present  day  would  have  placed  the  house  in  the 
midst  of  a  lawn  or  park,  if  there  had  been  sufficient  land  adjoining: 
while  the  mansions  built  in  the  Gothic  character  of  Henry  VHI, 
Elizabeth,  and  James,  being  generally  annexed  to  towns  or  vil- 
lages, far  from  impressing  the  mind  with  the  want  of  territory, 
their  size  and  grandeur,  compared  with  other  houses  in  the 
town,  imply  that  the  owner  is  not  only  the  lord  of  the  sur- 
rounding country,  but  of  the  town  also. 

The  valuable  and  celebrated  collection  of  pictures,  at  Corsham 
House,  in  a  modern  Grecian  edifice,  might  appear  recent,  and 
not  the  old  inhabitants  of  an  ancient  mansion,  belonging  to  a 
still  more  ancient  family:  and  although  Grecian  architecture 
may  be  more  regular,  there  is  a  stateliness  and  grandeur  in  the 
lofty  towers,  the  rich  and  splendid  assemblage  of  turrets,  battle- 
ments, and  pinnacles,  the  bold  depth  of  shadow  produced  by 
projecting  buttresses,  and  the  irregularity  of  outline  in  a  large 
Gothic  building,  unknown  to  the  most  perfect  Grecian  edifice. 


190 

Gothic  structures  may  be  classed  under  three  heads,  viz. 
The  Castle  Gothic,  Xh^  Church  Gothic,  or  the  House  Gothic: 
let  us  consider  which  is  the  best  adapted  to  the  purposes  of  a 
dwelling. 

The  Castle  Gothic,  with  few  small  apertures  and  large  masses 
of  wall,  might  be  well  calculated  for  defence,  but  the  apartments 
are  rendered  so  gloomy,  that  it  can  only  be  made  habitable  by 
enlarging  and  increasing  these  apertures,  and,  in  some  degree, 
sacrificing  the  original  character  to  modern  comfort. 

The  more  elegant  Church  Gothic  consists  in  very  large  aper- 
tures with  small  masses  or  piers:  here  the  too  great  quantity  of 
light  requires  to  be  subdued  by  painted  glass;  and  however 
beautiful  this  may  be  in  churches,  or  the  chapels  and  halls  of 
colleges,  it  is  seldom  applicable  to  a  house,  without  such  violence 
and  mutilation,  as  to  destroy  its  general  character:  therefore  a 
Gothic  house  of  this  style  would  have  too  much  the  appearance 
of  a  church;  for,  I  believe,  there  are  no  large  houses  extant  of 
earlier  date  than  Henry  VIII,  or  Elizabeth,  all  others  being 
eitlier  the  remains  of  baronial  castles  or  conventual  edifices. 

At  the  dissolution  of  the  monasteries  by  Henry  VIII,  a 
new  species  of  architecture  was  adopted,  and  most  of  the  old 
mansions  now  remaining  in  England  were  either  built  or  repaired, 
about  the  end  of  that  reign,  or  in  the  reign  of  Queen  Elizabeth : 
hence  it  has  acquired  in  our  days  the  name  o^  Elizabeths  Gothic; 
and  although  in  the  latter  part  of  that  reign,  and  in  the  unsettled 
times  which  followed,  bad  taste  had  corrupted  the  original  purity 
of  its  character,  by  introducing  fragments  of  Grecian  architecture 
in  its  ornaments,  yet  the  general  character  and  effect  of  those 
houses  is  perfectly  Gothic;   and  the  bold  projections,  the  broad 


IQl 

masses,  the  richness  of  theh'  windows,  and  the  irregular  outhne 
of  their  roofs,  turrets,  and  tall  chimnies,  produce  a  play  of  light 
and  shadow  wonderfully  picturesque,  and  in  a  painter's  eye, 
amply  compensating  for  those  occasional  inaccuracies  urged 
against  them  as  specimens  of  regular  architecture. 

Although  the  old  south  front  should  he  the  standard  of  cha- 
racter for  the  new  elevations  of  Corsham  House,  yet  I  hold  it 
not  only  justifiable,  but  judicious,  in  the  imitation  of  any  building, 
to  omit  whatever  is  spurious  and  foreign  to  its  character,  and 
supply  the  places  of  such  incongruities  from  the  purest  examples 
of  the  same  age.  For  this  reason,  in  the  plans  delivered,  the 
Grecian  mouldings  are  omitted,  which  the  corrupt  taste  of  King 
James's  time  had  introduced,  and  the  true  Gothic  mouldings  of 
Elizabeth's  reign  are  introduced. 

The  turrets,  chimney  shafts,  and  oriels,  will  be  found  in  the 
examples  of  Burleigh,  Blickling,  Hampton  Court,  Hatfield,  &c. 
or  in  most  of  the  buildings  of  Henry  VHI,  and  Elizabeth.  The 
centre  of  the  north  front,  although  of  the  same  character,  being 
in  imitation  of  a  building  somewhat  earlier  than  Elizabeth,  toge- 
ther with  the  peculiarity  of  its  form,  it  is  necessary  to  describe 
why  it  has  been  adopted.  Here  another  principle  arises,  viz. 
that  in  designing  any  Gothic  building,  it  is  presumed  that  some 
fragments  exist  of  the  style  we  propose  to  imitate;  otherwise  it 
ceases  to  be  an  imitation. 

In  pursuance  of  this  principle,  we  ^looked  for  an  instance  of 

'  In  speaking  of  this  house  I  use  tlie  plural  number,  because  the  plans  were  the 
joint  effort  of  a  connexion  and  confidence  which  then  so  intimately  existed  between 
me  and  another  professional  person,  that  it  is  hardly  possible  to  ascertain  to  whom 
belongs  the  chief  merit  of  the  design.     Yet  I  claim  to  myself  all  that  relates  to  the 


192 

an  octangular  room  projecting  beyond  the  general  line  of  the 
wall,  in  some  building  of  that  date.  The  chapel  of  Henry  VII, 
at  Westminster,  though  not  an  octagon,  was  the  only  projecting 
regular  polygon :  this  therefore  became  our  model  for  the  centre 
room  of  the  north  front,  and  this  example  not  only  furnished  a 
precedent  for  a  projecting  room,  but  other  parts  of  its  compo- 
sition peculiarly  suited  our  situation. 


In  the  modern  rage  for  removing  to  a  distance  all  those  objects 
which  were  deemed  appendages  to  the  ancient  style  of  gardening, 
such  as  terraces,  lofty  walls,  almshouses,  quadrangular  courts, 
&c.  a  mistaken  idea  has  prevailed,  that  the  house  should  stand 
detached  from  every  surrounding  object:  this  injudicious  taste 
has,  in  many  parts  of  the  kingdom,  destroyed  towns  and  villages, 
to  give  solitary  importance  to  the  insulated  mansion. 

"  The  situation  of  Port  Eliot  is  apparently  oppressed  by 
its  vicinity  to  St.  Germain's  and  its  stupendous  cathedral,  whose 
magnitude  and  lofty  situation  forbid  its  being  made  subordinate 
to  the  mansion.     Under  such  circumstances,  instead  of  shrinking 

reasoning  and  principles  on  which  the  character  of  the  house  was  adopted:  to  my 
Son's  knowledge  and  early  study  of  the  antiquities  of  England,  may  justly  be  attributed 
a  full  share  of  the  general  effect  and  proportions  of  the  buildings ;  but  as  we  did  not 
direct  the  execution  of  the  work,  the  annexed  elevations  are  on  so  small  a  scale,  as 
to  describe  only  the  general  outline  proposed,  without  copying  the  detail  of  what  has 
been  executed. 


193 

from  this  powerful  neigljbour,  it  will  rather  be  advisable  to 
attempt  such  an  union  as  may  extend  the  influence  of  this  vene- 
rable pile  to  every  part  of  the  mansion. 

This  I  purpose  to  effect  by  a  narrow  building,  or  cloister,  to 
connect  the  house  with  the  abbey,  as  described  in  the  annexed 
view,  in  which  the  plan  is  purposely  introduced  to  shew  how 
inconsiderable  in  proportion  to  the  present  buildings  would  be 
such  addition,  although  it  appears  to  be  a  work  of  great  mag- 
nitude; and  this  being  a  deception  arising  from  perspective,  I 
shall  explain  its  cause. 

The  south  front  of  the  house  being  only  about  fourscore  feet 
distant  from  the  abbey,  it  is  impossible  to  view  it,  except  in 
such  perspective  as  must  shew  it  very  much  foreshortened.  For 
this  reason,  as  it  appears  by  the  drawing,  the  west  end  of  the 
house,  though  containing  onljr  two  windows,  is  more  conspi- 
cuous than  the  whole  south  front,  in  which  there  are  twent}- 
six;  it  is  therefore  the  more  necessary  that  this  small  part  of  the 
building  which  faces  the  west  should  be  enriched  by  such  orna- 
ments as  may  be  in  harmony  with  the  Gothic  character  of  the 
abbey:  the  Venetian  window,  and  the  paladian  window  over  it, 
may  be  externally  united  into  one  Gothic  window,  which,  bv 
its  size  and  character,  will  extend  the  importance  of  the  abbey 
to  the  whole  of  the  mansion.^ 

A  large  window  is  necessary,  because  a  number  of  small 
parts  will  never  constitute  one  great  whole;  but  if  a  few  large 
parts,  such  as  the  window  here  mentioned,   the  gateway,  and 

^  A  beautiful  specimen  of  thus  uniting  two  floors  by  one  window,   may  be  seen  at 
Sheffield  Place,  where,   I  believe,   it  was  first  introduced  by  Mr.  James  Wyatt. 

2  C 


194 

another  large  window  in  the  cloister,  be  properly  introduced, 
they  will  extend  the  impression  of  greatness,  and  overpower  all 
the  lesser  parts  of  the  building  in  the  same  manner  that  the 
great  west  entrance  of  the  abbey  takes  off  the  attention  from 
the  smaller  windows  in  the  same  massive  pile. 

It  may  perhaps  be  observed,  that  in  the  cloister  proposed, 
I  have  not  strictly  followed  the  architecture  of  the  abbey,  which 
is  either  Saxon  or  Norman,  (a  distinction  in  which  very  learned 
antiquarians  have  differed  in  opinion).  It  is  certainly  of  a  style 
anterior  to  the  kind  of  Gothic  distinguished  by  pointed  arches 
and  pinnacles.  But  I  conceive  there  is  no  incongruity  in  mixing 
these  different  species  of  Gothic,  because  we  see  it  done  in  every 
cathedral  in  the  kingdom;  indeed  the  greatest  part  of  this  abbey 
itself  is  of  the  date  and  style  which  I  have  adopted. 


The  following  remarks  on  the  improvement  of  Magdalen 
College,  Oxford,  were  accompanied  with  many  drawings,  on 
a  scale  too  large  for  this  work;  but  as  the  book  is  in  the  library 
of  that  college,  I  suppose  such  of  my  readers  as  are  interested 
in  these  observations  concernins;  Grecian  and  Gothic  architec- 
ture,  may  have  access  to  the  original  designs,  if  they  wish  far- 
ther to  consider  the  subject;  at  the  same  time  their  enquiries 
will  be  facilitated  by  having  previously  perused  the  following 
extract  from  that  manuscript. 


195 

"  The  love  of  novelty  and  variety,  natural  to  man,  is  alone 
sufficient  to  account  for  the  various  styles  of  building*  with  which 
our  universities  abound. 

When  Grecian  architecture  was  first  introduced  into  this 
country,  it  was  natural  to  adopt  the  new  style,  without  consi- 
dering how  far  its  uses  or  g^eneral  character  mijjht  accord  with 

o  o  o 

the  buildings  to  which  it  was  applied;  and,  without  recollecting 
the  climate  from  whence  it  was  imported,  every  other  consi- 
deration was  sacrificed,  or  made  subservient  to  the  external 
ornaments  of  Greece  and  Rome.**  On  a  more  exact  enquiry, 
we  shall  find,  it  was  not  the  habitable  buildings  of  ancient  Greece 
or  Rome  which  formed  our  models:  the  splendid  and  magni- 
ficent remains  of  Athens,  of  Palmira,  of  Balbec,  of  Paestum,  or 
of  Rome  herself,  supply  only  temples  with  columns,  entablatures, 
and  porticos,  but  without  windows  or  chimneys,  or  internal 
subdivisions  by  floors  for  apartments,  indispensable  in  our 
English  habitations,  and  even  to  our  public  buildings. 

In  this  climate  we  should  seldom  visit  a  hall,  or  a  chapel, 
where  all  the  light  admitted  was  from  the  entrance,  or  from  an 
uncovered  aperture  in  the  roof;  and  on  such  plans  were  con- 
structed all  the  temples  of  the  ancients. 

Our  students  in  architecture,  who  have  visited  southern 
climates,    were  therefore  obliged  to  copy  the  works  of  more 

•"  Among  the  conveniencies  observable  in  Gothic  colleges,  may  be  mentioned  the 
uninterrupted  communication;  this  was  formerly  provided  for  by  cloisters,  that  each 
member  of  the  society  might  at  all  times,  in  all  weather,  Malk  under  cover  from  his 
respective  apartment  to  the  hall,  the  chapel,  the  library,  or  to  the  apartment  of  any 
other  member.  Such  cloisters  also  yielded  a  dry  and  airy  walk  when  the  uncertainty 
of  our  climate  would  otherwise  have  prevented  that  sort  of  moderate  exercise  neces* 
£3ry  to  the  sedentary  occupations  of  the  learned. 


19^ 

modern  artists,  who,  by  various  expedients,  had  endeavoured 
to  make  their  buildings  habitable;  and  from  the  modem  Italian, 
rather  than  from  the  buildings  of  ancient  Rome,  have  been  intro- 
duced, floors  intersecting  the  shaft  of  a  lofty  column,  or,  what 
is  still  more  offensive,  columns  of  various  orders,  built  over  each 
other;  while  the  whole  face  of  the  building  is  cut  into  minute 
parts  by  ranges  of  scpiare  apertures.  Having  at  length  disco- 
vered how  seldom  a  very  lofty  portico '  can  be  useful  in  this 
climate,  where  we  have  little  perpendicular  sun,  the  portico 
itself  is  filled  up  with  building,  and  the  columns  are  nearly  half 
buried  in  the  walls:  this  is  the  origin  of  that  unmeaning  orna- 
ment called  a  three  quarter  column. 

By  degrees  these  columns  were  discovered  to  be  totally 
useless,  and  were  at  length  entirely  omitted :  yet  the  skeleton  of 
the  portico  and  its  architectural  proportions  still  remain,  as  we 
frequently  observe  in  the  entablature  and  pediment  of  what  is 
called  a  Grecian  buildinsr. 

This  is  all  that  remains  of  Grecian  architecture  in  the  present 
new  building  at  Magdalen  College;  yet  from  its  simplicity  we 
are  still  pleased  with  it,  and  more  from  its  utility,  because  it 
evidently  appears  to  be  a  succession  of  similar  apartments  for 
the  separate  habitations  of  a  number  of  members  of  the  same 

I  have  frequently  smiled  at  the  incongruity  of  Grecian  architecture  applied  to 
buildings  in  this  country,  whenever  I  have  passed  the  beautiful  Corinthian  portico 
to  the  north  of  the  Mansion  House,  and  observed,  that  on  all  public  occasions  it 
becomes  necessary  to  erect  a  temporary  awning  of  wood  and  canvas  to  guard  against 
the  inclemency  of  the  weather.  In  southern  climates,  this  portico,  if  placed  towards 
the  south,  would  have  afforded  shade  from  the  vertical  rays  of  the  sun;  but  in  our 
cold  and  rainy  atmosphere,  such  a  portico  towards  the  north,  is  a  striking  instance  of 
the  false  application  of  a  beautiful  model. 


W7 

society,  equal  in  their  rank  and  in  their  accommodations,  and 
only  claiming  that  choice  of  aspect  or  situation  which  seniority 
or  priority  confers. 

It  has  been  observed,  that  the  age  of  every  manuscript  is  as 
well  known  to  the  learned  antiquarian  from  the  letters  or  cha- 
racters, as  if  the  actual  date  were  affixed.  The  same  rule  obtains 
in  architecture.  And  even  while  we  profess  to  copy  the  models 
of  a  certain  aera,  we  add  those  improvements  or  conveniencies 
which  modern  wants  suggest;  and  thus  in  after  ages  the  dates 
will  never  be  confounded. 

In  Gothic,  which  is  the  style  of  architecture  most  congenial 
to  the  uses  and  to  the  character  of  a  college,  we  are  to  study 
first,  the  general  and  leading  principles,  and  afterwards  that 
detail,  of  which  we  can  collect  the  best  specimens  from  buildings 
of  the  date  we  mean  to  imitate. 

The  leading  principles  of  all  Gothic  buildings  Avere  these: 

1.  The  Uses  of  a  building  were  considered  before  its 
Ornatnenls. 

This  principle  is  obvious  in  the  staircases  of  towers,  which  were  generally  made 
in  a  turret  at  one  corner,  larger  than  the  other  three,  and  often  carried  up  higher  to 
give  access  to  the  roof  of  the  building.  Small  turrets  and  pinnacles,  or  fineals,  will 
be  considered  only  as  ornaments  by  the  careless  observer,  but  the  mathematician 
discovers  that  such  projections  above  the  roof,  form  part  of  its  construction;  because 
they  add  weight  and  solidity  to  those  abutments  which  support  the  Gothic  arch. 

2.  The  ornaments  prevailed  most  where  they  would  be  most 
conspicuous. 

The  richest  ornaments  of  Gothic  architecture  are  the  turrets,  pinnacles,  or  open 
battlements  on  the  top  of  the  building.     These  were  seen  from  all  parts,  and  in  the 


198 

Leautiful  tower  at  ^Magdalen,  it  may  be  observed,  that  the  enrichment  ceases  below, 
where  it  would  not  be  so  much  seen.  The  gates  and  entrances  are  highly  ornamented, 
because  they  are  immediately  subject  to  the  eye;  but  the  wails  are  frequently  without 
any  decoration.  This  oeconomy  in  ornaments  is  confirmed  by  the  laws  of  nature. 
See  page  16"1. 

3.  The  several  principal  parts  of  the  building  were  marked 
by  some  conspicuous  and  distinguishing  character. 

As  the  chapel,  the  hall,  the  chapter- room,  and  the  bishop's,  abbot's,  or  president's 
habitation,  &c.  The  dormitories  were  not  less  distinguished  as  a  suite  of  similar 
apartments.  But  where,  in  conformity  to  the  modern  habits  of  symmetry,  it  is  neces- 
sary to  build  two  parts  exactly  similar,  it  is  difficult  for  a  stranger  to  distinguish  their 
separate  uses. 

4.  Some  degree  of  symmetry,  or  correspondence  of  parts, 
was  preserved,  without  actually  confining  the  design  to  such 
regularity  as  involved  unnecessary  or  useless  buildings. 

This  irregularity,  which  has  been  already  noticed  in  speaking  of  the  towers  for 
staircases,  is  carried  still  farther  in  those  projections,  by  which  an  apparent  centre  is 
marked:  for  if  any  ancient  Gothic  building  be  attentively  examined,  it  will  be  found 
that  the  apparent  centre  is  seldom  in  the  middle.  Thus  in  the  beautiful  cloister  of 
IMagdalen,  the  gateway  is  not  in  the  centre  of  the  west,  nor  the  large  window  of  the 
hail  in  the  centre  of  the  south  side  of  the  quadrangle;  yet  the  general  symmetry  is 
not  injured,  and  the  dimensions  are  perhaps  enlarged  by  this  irregularity. 

5.  This  degree  of  irregularity  seems  often  to  have  been 
studied  in  order  to  produce  increased  grandeur  by  an  intricacy 
and  variety  of  parts.  A  perfect  correspondence  of  two  sides 
assists  the  mind  in  grasping  the  whole  of  a  design  on  viewing 
only  one-half;  it  therefore,  in  fact,  lessens  the  apparent  mag- 
nitude, while  the  difiiculty  with  which  dissimilar  parts  are  viewed 
at  once,  increases  the  apparent  dimensions,  provided  the  ej^e 
be  not  distracted  by  too  much  variety. 


199 

The  frequency  of  Gothic  towers  having  been  placed  at  a  different  angle  with  the 
walls  of  the  chapel,  must  have  been  more  than  accident.  The  position  of  the  tower 
at  Magdalen,  M'ith  respect  to  the  chapel,  is  a  circumstance  of  great  beauty  when  seen 
from  the  centre  of  the  cloisters,  because  two  sides  are  shewn  in  perspective.  And 
upon  actual  measurement  it  will  be  discovered  that  few  quadrangular  areas  are  cor- 
rectly at  right  angles. 

And  lastly,  The  effect  of  perspective,  and  of  viewing  the 
parts  of  a  building  in  succession,  was  either  studied,  or  chance 
has  given  it  a  degree  of  interest,  that  makes  it  worthy  to  be 
studied:  since  every  part  of  a  building  is  best  seen  from  certain 
points  of  view,  and  under  certain  relative  circumstances  of  light, 
of  aspect,  of  distance,  or  of  comparative  size. 

The  great  scale  on  which  Gothic  architecture  was  generally  executed,  is  one 
source  of  the  grand  impression  it  makes  on  the  mind,  since  the  most  correct  model 
of  a  cathedral  would  convey  no  idea  of  its  grandeur.  Theyfl/*e  Gothic  attempts  of 
our  modern  villas,  oifend  as  much  by  their  littleness  as  by  the  general  incorrectness 
of  detail. 

The  Red  Booh  in  Magdalen  College  contains  such  examples 
and  remarks,  concerning  the  detail  of  Gothic  architecture,  as 
might  be  curious  to  the  antiquarian  ;  but  which  can  only  be 
understood  by  the  numerous  drawings  with  which  the  subject 
was  elucidated. 

Having  assigned  as  a  reason  for  writing  in  the  plural  number  in  the  Red  Book  of 
CoRSHAM,  that  a  third  person  was  there  consulted,  it  may  perhaps  be  proper  to  men- 
tion, that  in  the  architectural  part  of  the  plans  for  Magdalen  College,  and  all  the 
other  buildings  described  in  this  volume,  I  have  been  assisted  by  my  son  orily. 


200 

The  annexed  plate  of  Ashton  Court  furnishes  an  example 
of  making  considerable  additions  to  a  very  ancient  mansion, 
without  ncfflectino:  the  comforts  of  modern  life,  and  without 
mutilating  its  original  style  and  character. 

This  house  was  built  about  the  reign  of  Henry  VI,  and 
originally  consisted  of  many  different  courts,  surrounded  by 
building,  of  which  three  are  still  remaining;  in  all  these  the 
Gothic  windows,  battlements,  and  projecting  buttresses,  have 
been  preserved;  but  the  front  towards  the  south,  150  feet  in 
length,  was  built  by  Inigo  Jones,  in  a  heavy  Grecian  style;  this 
front  was  designed  to  form  one  side  of  a  large  quadrangle,  but 
from  the  unsettled  state  of  public  affairs,  the  other  three  sides 
were  never  added,  and  the  present  long  front  was  never  intended 
to  be  seen  from  a  distance:  this  building  consists  of  a  very  fine 
gallery,  which  has  been  shortened  to  make  such  rooms  as 
modern  habits  recpiire;  but  it  is  now  proposed  to  restore  this 
gallery  to  its  original  character,  and  to  add  in  the  new  part,  a 
library,  drawing-room,  eating-room,  billiard-room,  with  bed- 
rooms, dressing-rooms,  and  a  family  apartment,  for  which  there 
is  no  provision  in  the  old  part  of  the  mansion.  It  is  also  pro- 
posed to  take  down  all  the  ruinous  offices,  and  rebuild  them 
with  the  appearance  of  antiquity,  and  the  conveniencies  of 
modern  improvement. 

If,  in  conformity  to  buildings  of  this  date,  the  courts  were 
all  to  be  preserved,  and  surrounded  with  buildings,  or  lofty 
walls,  the  damp  and  gloom,  as  well  as  the  grandeur  of  former 
times,  would  be  recalled;  but  by  opening  the  side  of  these 
courts  to  the  park  with  an  iron  rail,  cheerful  landscapes  will 
be  admitted ;  and  by  keeping  the  buildings  in  some  parts  low, 


Ifndon.Tujbluhd  4..Tme  7Sv7,by  JTui'/ur/fia/,  a.fTu; 


201 


a  free  circulation  of  air  will  be  encouraged,  and  the  more  lofty 
buildino-s  rising  above  these  subordinate  ones,  will  produce  that 
degree  of  grandeur  and  intricacy  exemplified  in  the  east  view 

of  Ashton  Court. 

The  old  part  (as  distinguished  in  the  plate)  consists  of  the 
hall,  the  chapel,  and  the  two  turrets;  but  no  part  of  the  gallery 
added  by  Inigo  Jones  is  visible,  except  the  chimneys  in  perspec- 
tive. The  new  part  consists  of  the  entrance  porch,  and  cloister, 
which  supplies  a  covered  way  to  the  great  hall,  and  forms  one 
side  of  a  quadrangle.'' 

Over  this  low  range  of  offices  the  more  lofty  range  of  new 
building  appears,  consisting  of  a  large  square  tower,  which  will 
also  be  seen  rising  above  the  long  south  front.     In  that  part  which 
joins  the  new  to  the  old  buildings,  are  a  dressing-room  and 
boudoir,  lighted  by  a  bow  window,  placed  at  the  angle  in  such 
direction  as  to  command  an  interesting  view  of  Bristol,  and  the 
river  Avon,  with  its  busy  scene  of  shipping.    To  take  advantage 
of  this  view  from  a  house  in  the  country,   may  appear  objec- 
tionable to  some;   but  I  consider  it  among  the  most  interesting 
circumstances  belonging  to  the   situation  of  Ashton  Court. 
To  the  wealthy  mechanic,  or  the  more  opulent  merchant  per- 
haps,  the  view  of  a  great  city  may  recall  ideas  of  labour,    of 
business,   of  difficulty   and  dangers,  which  he  would  wish  to 

"  The  idea  of  an  octagon  kitchen  is  taken  ^rom  that  still  remaining  among  the 
ruins  of  Glastonbury  Abbey:  I  mentioned  it  to  the  architect  engaged  at  Kenwood 
many  years  ago,  and  I  have  since  observed  it  is  introduced  at  Cashiobury,  with 
admirable  effect,  by  Mr.  James  Wyatt,  under  whose  direction  that  ancient  abbey 
has  been  lately  altered  with  such  good  taste  and  contrivance,  that  I  shall  beg  leave  to 
refer  to  it  as  a  specimen  of  adapting  ancient  buildings  to  modern  purposes. 

2  D 


202 

forget  in  the  serenity  of  the  country;  but  the  country  gentleman, 
who  never  visits  the  city  but  to  partake  in  its  amusements,  has 
very  different  sensations  from  the  distant  view  of  a  place  which 
by  its  neighbourhood  increases  the  value  and  the  enjoyment 
of  his  estate. 

A  general  idea  prevails,  that  in  most  cases  it  is  better  to 
rebuild  than  repair  a  very  old  house,  and  the  architect  often 
finds  less  difficulty  in  making  an  entire  new  plan,  than  in  adapt- 
ing judicious  alterations;  but  if  a  single  fragment  remains  of  the 
grandeur  of  former  times,  whether  of  a  castle,  an  abbey,  or 
even  a  house  of  the  date  of  Queen  Elizabeth,  I  cannot  too 
strongly  inforce  the  propriety  of  preserving  the  original  character 
of  such  antiquity,  lest  every  hereditary  mansion  in  the  kingdom 
should  dwindle  into  the  insignificance  of  a '  modern  villa. 

'  There  is  not  more  false  taste  in  adding  pointed  arches,  and  wooden  battlements, 
to  a  modern  building,  than  in  cutting  off  the  projections,  filling  up  the  recesses,  and 
mutilating  the  picturesque  appendages  of  a  true  Gothic  structure. 


,v8i  'y*.  ■ 


*  *»"■*%?' 


;■.■:• 


4> 


M."^ 


■t'^ 


.■ruii**- 


^r^^r 


^-i^^^ir^s**^*".'' 


f^     D>*' 


-# 


tj^: 


F-^^i 


I 


Av* 


Lilys' 


."'^^^ --**<t  ******  <*<*-"^**"l 


.^^ 


-.  'V  »'*l9.4 

^"^^^'Vf*?  Iff 


^ 


ri     E^     ^5 


i   ;s 


203 


CHAPTER    XIV. 

Application  of  Gardening  and  Architecture  united  in  the  Formation 
of  a  new  Place — Fixatnple  from  Bayham — River — Lake — 
The  House — Character — Obseivations  on  Grecian  Houses  — 
Characteristic  Architecture — Exte?mal  Gothic  not  incompatible 
with  Comfort — How  far  it  should  prevail  internally. 

The  necessity  of  uniting  architecture  and  landscape-gardening, 
is  so  strongly  elucidated  in  the  Red  Book  of  Bayham,  that  I 
gladly  avail  myself  of  the  permission  of  its  noble  possessor  to 
insert  the  following  observations  :  but  as  the  ruins  of  Bayham 
Abbey  are  generally  known  to  those  who  frequent  Tunbridge 
Wells,  it  is  necessary  to  premise  that  the  situation  proposed 
for  a  new  house,  is  very  different  from  that  of  the  abbey. 

"  No  place  concerning  which  I  have  had  the  honour  to  be 
consulted,  possesses  greater  variety  of  water,  with  such  dif- 
ference of  character  as  seldom  occurs  within  the  limits  of  the 
same  estate. 

The  water  near  the  abbey,  now  intersecting  the  meadow  in 
various  chanuels,  should  be  brought  together  into  one  river, 
winding  through  the  valley  in  a  natural  course:  this  may  be  so 
managed  as  to  drain  the  land  while  it  improves  the  scenery; 
and  I  suppose  the  whole  of  this  valley  to  be  a  more  highly 
dressed  lawn,  fed  by  sheep  and  cattle,  but  without  deer. 


204 

Above  this  natural  division  the  vs^ater  will  assume  a  bolder 
character;  that  of  a  lake,  or  a  broad  river,  filling  the  entire  bottom 
of  tiie  valley  between  two  wooded  shores,  and  dashing  the 
foot  of  that  steep  bank  on  which  the  mansion  is  proposed  to 
be  erected.  This  valley  is  so  formed  by  nature,  that  an  incon- 
siderable dam  will  cause  a  lake,  or  rather  broad  river,  of  great 
apparent  extent:  for  when  I  describe  water,  I  never  estimate 
its  effects  by  the  number  of  acres  it  may  cover;  but  by  its  form, 
its  continuity,  and  the  facility  with  which  its  termination  is 
concealed. 

Where  a  place  is  rather  to  hej'ormed,  than  improved,  that  is, 
where  no  mansion  already  exists,  the  choice  of  situation  for  the 
house  will,  in  some  measure,  depend  on  the  purpose  for  which 
it  is  intended,  and  the  character  it  ought  to  assume:  thus  a 
Qnansion,  a  villa,  and  a  sporting  seat,  require  very  different  adap- 
tation of  the  same  principles,  if  not  a  variation  in  the  principles 
themselves.  The  purpose  for  which  the  house  at  Bayham  is 
intended  must  decide  its  character:  it  is  not  to  be  considered 
as  a  small  villa,  liable  to  change  its  proprietor,  as  good  or  ill 
success  prevails;  but  as  the  established  mansion  of  an  English 
nobleman's  family.  Its  character,  therefore,  should  l^e  that  of 
greatness  and  of  durability.  The  park  should  be  a  forest,  the 
estate  a  domain,  the  house  a  palace.  Noav,  since  magnificence 
and  compactness  are  as  diametrically  opposite  to  each  other  as 
extension  and  contraction,  so  neither  the  extended  scale  of  the 
country,  nor  the  style,  nor  the  character  of  the  place,  will 
admit  of  a  compact  house. 

In  determining  effects  it  is  not  sufficient  to  consider  merely 
the  size  of  the  building;  but  as  all  objects  appear  great  or  small 


205 

only  by  comparison,  it  is  also  necessary  to  consider  tlie  size  and 
character  of  those  by  which  this  mansion  will  be  accompanied. 

The  surrounding  scenery  of  Bayham  must  influence  the 
character  of  the  house,  we  must  therefore  consider  what  style 
of  architecture  will  here  be  most  appropriate.  There  has  ever 
appeared  to  me  something  wrong,  or  misunderstood,  in  the 
manner  of  adapting  Grecian  architecture  to  our  large  mansions 
in  the  country:  our  professors  having  studied  from  models  in  a 
different  climate,  often  forget  the  difference  of  circumstances, 
and  shew  their  classic  taste,  like  those  who  correctly  quote  the 
words,  but  misapply  the  sense  of  an  author.  The  most  striking 
feature  of  Grecian  architecture  is  a  portico,  and  this,  when  it 
forms  part  of  a  temple  or  a  church,  may  be  applied  with  pro- 
priety and  grandeur;  but  when  added  to  a  large  house,  and 
intersected  by  two  or  three  rows  of  windows,  it  is  evidently 
what  in  French  is  called  un  Applique,  something  added,  an  after 
thought;  and  it  has  but  too  often  the  appearance  of  a  Grecian 
temple  aflixed  to  an  English  cotton  mill. 

There  is  also  another  circumstance  belonging  to  Grecian 
architecture,  viz.  sijmmetri/,  or  an  exact  correspondence  of  the 
sides  with  each  other.  Syynmetry  appears  to  constitute  a  part 
of  that  love  of  order  so  natural  to  man;  the  first  idea  of  a  child 
in  drawing  a  house,  is  to  make  the  Avindows  correspond,  and, 
perhaps,  to  add  two  correspondent  wings. 

There  are,  however,  some  situations  Avhere  great  magnifi- 
cence and  convenience  are  the  result  of  a  building  of  this 
description;  yet  it  can  only  be  the  case  where  the  house  is  so 
large,    that  one  of  the  wings  may  contain  a  complete  suite  of 


206 

private  apartments  connected  with  the  house  by  a  gallery  or 
library,  while  the  other  may  consist  of  a  conservatory,  &c. 

Everv  one  who  has  observed  the  symmetrical  elevations 
scattered  round  the  metropolis,  and  the  small  houses  with  wings, 
ill  tlie  neighliourhood  of  manufacturing  towns,  will  allow  that 
symmetry  so  applied,  is  apt  to  degenerate  into  spruceness;  and  of 
the  inconvenience  of  a  house  separated  from  its  offices  by  a  long 
passage  (however  dignified  by  the  name  of  colonnade)  there 
cannot  surely  be  a  question.  There  is  yet  another  principle 
which  applies  materially  to  Bayham,  viz.  that  symmetry  makes 
an  extensive  building  look  small,  while  irregularity  will,  on  the 
contrary,  make  a  small  building  appear  large:  a  symmetrical 
house  would  therefore  ill  accord  with  the  character  of  the 
surrounding  country. 

Having  expressed  these  objections  against  the  application  of 
Grecian  architecture,  before  I  describe  any  other  style  of  house 
I  shall  introduce  some  remarks  on  a  subject  which  has  much 
engaged  my  attention,  viz.  the  adaptation  of  buildings  not  only 
to  the  situation,  character,  and  circumstances  of  the  scenery, 
but  also  to  the  purposes  for  which  they  are  intended;  this  I 
shall  call  Characteristic  Architecture. 

Although  it  is  obvious  that  every  building  ought  "  to  tell  its 
own  tale,"  and  not  to  look  like  any  thing  else;  yet  this  principle 
appears  to  have  been  lately  too  often  violated:  our  hospitals 
resemble  palaces,  and  our  palaces  may  be  mistaken  for  hospitals; 
our  modern  churches  look  like  theatres,  and  our  theatres  appear 
like  warehouses.  In  surveying  the  public  buildings  of  the  metro- 
polis   we    admire    St.  Luke's    Hospital   as    a   mad-house,    and 


207 

Newgate  as  a  prison,  because  they  both  aniioiiiico  their  purposes 
by  their  appropriate  appearance,  and  no  stranger  has  occasion 
to  enquire  for  what  uses  they  are  intended. 

From  the  palace  to  the  cottage  this  principle  should  be 
observed.  Whether  we  take  our  models  from  a  Grecian  temple, 
or  from  a  Gothic  abbey,  from  a  castle,  or  from  a  college,  if  the 
building  does  not  look  like  a  house,  and  the  residence  of  a 
nobleman,  it  will  be  out  of  character  at  Bayham.  It  may 
perhaps  be  objected,  that  we  must  exactly  follow  the  models  of 
the  style  or  date  we  mean  to  imitate,  or  else  we  make  a  pasticcio, 
or  confusion  of  discordant  parts.  Shall  we  imitate  the  thing, 
and  forget  its  application.?  No!  let  us  rather  observe  how  in 
Warwick  Castle,  and  in  other  great  mansions  of  the  same  cha- 
racter, the  proud  baronial  retreat  "  of  the  times  of  old,"  has 
been  adapted  to  the  purposes  of  modern  habitation.  Let  us 
preserve  the  massive  strength  and  durability  of  the  castle,  and 
discard  the  gloom  which  former  tyranny  and  cruelty  inspired; 
let  us  preserve  the  light  elegance  of  Gothic  abbeys  in  our  chapels, 
but  not  in  our  houses,  where  such  large  and  lofty  windows  are 
inadmissible;  let  us,  in  short,  never  forget  that  we  are  building 
a  house,  whether  we  admire  and  imitate  the  bold  irregular  out- 
line of  an  ancient  castle,  the  elegant  tracery  in  the  windows  of 
a  Gothic  church,  or  the  harmony  of  proportions,  and  the  sym- 
metrical beauty  of  a  Grecian  temple. 

Of  the  three  distinct  characters,  the  Castle,  the  Abbey,  and 
the  House-Gothic,  the  former  of  these  appears  best  calculated 
for  Bayham.  Yet  as  the  object  is  not  to  build  a  castle,  but  a 
house,  it  is  surely  allowable  to  blend  with  the  magnificence  of 
this  character  the  advantages  of  the  other  two,  as  well  as  the 


elegance,  the  comfort,  and  tlie  convenience  of  modern  habitation. 
It  may  be  urged,  that  the  first  purpose  of  a  castle  is,  defence; 
that  of  a  house,  habitation;  but  it  will  surely  be  allowed,  that 
something  more  is  required  than  the  mere  purposes  of  habi- 
tation. An  ordinary  carpenter  may  build  a  good  room ;  a 
mechanic  rather  more  ingenious  may  connect  a  suite  of  rooms 
together,  and  so  arrange  their  several  offices  and  appendages 
as  to  make  a  good  house;  that  is,  a  house  sufficient  for  all  the 
purposes  of  habitation.  But  an  architect  will  aim  at  something 
higher;  he  will  add  to  the  internal  convenience,  not  merely 
external  beauty,  but  external  propriety  and  character ;  he  will 
aim  not  only  to  make  a  design  perfect  in  itself,  but  perfect  in 
its  application. 

Where  the  lawn,  the  woods,  the  water,  the  whole  place, 
and  the  general  face  of  the  surrounding  country,  are  on  so 
extensive  a  scale,  the  only  means  of  preserving  the  same  cha- 
racter is,  by  extending  the  plan  of  the  house  also.  How  can 
this  be  effecled  unless  we  adopt  the  Gothic  style  of  architecture.^ 
In  Grecian  or  modern  buildings,  it  has  been  considered  an 
essential  part  of  the  plan  to  conceal  all  the  subordinate  appen- 
dages of  the  mansion,  such  as  the  stables,  the  offices,  the  garden 
walls,  &c,  and  why?  Because  they  neither  do,  nor  can  partake 
of  the  character  of  the  house;  and  the  only  method  by  which 
this  extension  of  site  is  usually  acquired  in  a  Grecian  building, 
is,  by  adding  wings  to  the  house.  Thus  the  same  mistaken 
principle  obtains,  and  is  considered  material,  for  it  is  a  part  of 
the  duty  of  these  wings  to  conceal  the  offices.  But  if  continuity 
be  an  essential  cause  of  the  sublime,  if  extension  be  an  essential 
cause  of  magnificence,   whatever  destroys  continuity  w  eakens 


/" 


GEETEKAI.  '\lE1y\"or  BAYHAM. 


This  ii£M-  is  taJc^nnvtnllie  fiillutTrrr.tr£-iieM .  Thr  niunlers  concspotui  i.',JA  tliose  on  the3fap  on  tJir  /leid  Jf^S.  a  fe/uf&t  of  J50 /ictmia  nuuird  by  PoUj  .  ttiiieh  triBtn  rJMisrteft.m  rhe  s/iof  .trirrd  oa  «  Sr.ilr  tlu  thr  int,t,Jed  Jt.i 


LMidenMibli/hed  4  Ju/tf  iSin.SyJ.Tilrlor  Jli^h  IMlicni. 


tlrfbrr/ie   mtr/i^^i^tl  Ifi-i. 


Shiiihbtrv   fonnevtuxQ    with   tfit  JRt4--hen   dwdcft. 


m:'^ : 


fTffrrtnfFrf7n/ii/7f/^f7/^.: 


Diyjnq   6round 


"^"^^^/V*/  v-^#f,^///#  .>v^V' 
«i 


S/ritija2r  MaR 


Bm!fc=niimfc=^a 


ATichen  ihut't 


'i^e^zc^  ^j'&UTT^y-^ 


?o     6     o  ro  ia        Jo        ^o        Jo        60        70        80       ^o  too 

^ ■■■  *  I  4-         .  t  t        ..  I  «         1 


^ 


LirjiJan . tublishfit  In'    T ratlvr  IJiflh  IIolbom.j1w}T^  iSoe. 


209 

the  sublime,  and  whatever  destroys  extension  lessens  magni- 
ficence; therefore  as  the  offices  and  court-yards  attached  to  a 
house,  are  generally  five  times  more  extensive  than  the  house 
itself:  where  magnificence  is  the  object,  why  neglect  the  most 
effectual  means  of  creating  it?  viz.  continuity  and  extension, 
blended  with  unity  of  design  and  character :  or,  in  other  words, 
when  it  is  desirable  to  take  advantage  of  every  part  of  the  build- 
ings, why  conceal  five  parts  in  six  of  them? 

If  the  truth  of  this  principle  be  allowed,  I  trust  the  propriety 
of  its  application  will  be  obvious,  and  for  its  effect  I  appeal  to 
the  following  sketch,  where  both  the  actual  size  of  the  house, 
and  its  comparative  proportion  to  the  surrounding  scenery,  are 
correctly  ascertained. 

However  pleasing  these  representations  may  appear,  I  should 
consider  myself  as  having  planned  a  "  castle  in  the  air,"  unless 
it  should  be  proved  that  this  design  is  not  only  practicable,  but 
that  it  actually  contains  no  more  building  than  is  absolutely 
necessary  for  the  purposes  of  modern  habitation.  By  the  plan 
it  appears  to  contain, 

1.  A  Gothic  hall,  for  the  sake  of  ancient  grandeur,  but 
leading  through  a  passage  lower  than  the  rooms,  for  the  sake 
of  not  depressing  their  comparative  height.  The  hall  and  pas- 
sages should  be  rather  dimly  lighted  bv  painted  glass,  to  impress 
a  degree  of  gloom  essential  to  grandeur,  and  to  render  the 
entrance  into  the  rooms  more  brilliant  and  cheerful. 

This,  it  may  be  objected,  is  in  character  with  those  houses 
which  Gray  describes  as  havins" 

o 

"  Windows  that  exclude  the  light, 
"  And  passages  that  lead  to  nothing." 
2  E 


210 

Yet  I  trust  these  passages  will  be  found  no  less  useful  than 
magnificent;  they  lead  to  the  several  rooms,  which  form  a 
complete  suite  of  apartments,  consisting  of  eating-room,  break- 
fast-room, drawing-room,  and  library.  The  rooms  all  open  by 
windows  to  the  floor  on  a  terrace,  which  may  be  enriched  with 
orange  trees  and  odoriferous  flowers,  and  will  form  one  of  the 
greatest  luxuries  of  modern,  as  well  as  one  of  the  most  magni- 
ficent features  of  ancient  habitation. 

It  now  remains  for  me  to  shew  that  I  have  not  suggested  a 
design  more  expensive,  than  a  house  of  any  other  character, 
cantaining  the  same  number  of  apartments.  The  chief  diificulty 
of  buildino-  arises  from  the  want  of  materials.  A  house  of  Port- 
land  stone  would  be  very  expensive.  A  red  brick  house,  as 
Mr.  Brown  used  to  say,  "puts  the  whole  valley  in  a  fever."  A 
house  of  yellow  brick  is  little  better.  And  the  great  Lord  Mans- 
field often  declared,  that  had  the  front  of  Kenwood  been 
originally  covered  with  Parian  marble,  he  should  have  found 
it  less  expensive  than  stucco.  Yet  one  of  these  must  be  used  in 
any  building  except  a  castle;  but  for  this  the  rude  stone  of  the 
countr} ,  lined  with  bricks  or  faced  with  battens,  will  answer 
every  purpose;  because  the  enrichments  are  few,  except  to  the 
battlements  and  the  entrance  tower,  which  are  surely  far  less 
expensive  than  a  Grecian  portico. 

The  attached  offices,  forming  a  part  of  the  front,  are  so  dis- 
posed as  to  lie  perfectly  convenient  to  the  principal  floor  and  to 
the  private  apartments,  while  the  detached  offices,  the  court- 
yards, and  even  the  garden-walls,  may  be  so  constructed  and 
arranged,  as  to  increase  in  dimensions  the  extent  of  the  castle. 
This  unity  of  design  will  be  extended  from  the  house  to  the 


211 

water,  by  the  boat-house,  the  cold-bath,  and  the  walls  with  steps 
leading  to  a  bridge,  near  which  the  engine-house  may  form  a 
barbican,  and  contribute  to  the  magnificent  effect  of  the  picture, 
as  well  as  to  the  general  congruity  of  character. 

When  we  look  back  a  few  centuries,  and  compare  the  habits 
of  former  times  with  those  of  the  present,  we  shall  be  apt  to 
wonder  at  the  presumption  of  any  person  who  shall  propose  to 
build  a  house  that  may  suit  the  next  generation.  Who,  in  the 
reign  of  Queen  Elizabeth,  would  have  planned  a  hbrary,  a 
music-room,  a  billiard- room,  or  a  conservatory?  Yet  these  are 
now  deemed  essential  to  comfort  and  magnificence:  perhaps,  in 
future  ages,  new  rooms  for  new  purposes  will  be  deemed  equally 
necessary.  But  to  a  house  of  perfect  symmetry  these  can  never 
be  added :  yet  it  is  principally  to  these  additions  during  a  long 
succession  of  years,  that  we  are  indebted  for  the  magnificent 
irregularity,  and  splendid  intricacy,  observable  in  the  neighbour- 
ing palaces  of  Knowle  andPenshurst.  Under  these  circumstances, 
that  plan  cannot  be  good  which  will  admit  of  no  alteration. 

"  Malum  consilium  est,  quod  non  mutari  potest." 

But  in  a  house  of  this  irregular  character  every  subsequent 
addition  will  increase  the  importance :  and  if  I  liave  endeavoured 
to  adopt  some  of  the  cumbrous  magnificence  of  former  times,  I 
trust  that  no  modern  conveniences  or  elegances  will  be  unpro- 
vided for. 


212 

It  has  been  cloiilrted  how  far  a  house,  externally  ™  Gothic, 
should  internally  preserve  the  same  character,  and  the  most 
ridiculous  fancies  have  been  occasionally  introduced  in  libraries 
and  eating-rooms,  to  make  them  appear  of  the  same  date  with 
the  towers  and  battlements  of  a  castle,  without  considering  that 
such  rooms  are  of  modern  invention,  and  consequently  the 
attempt  becomes  an  anachronism:  perhaps  the  only  rooms  of  a 
house,  which  can  with  propriety  be  Gothic,  are  the  hall,  the 
chapel,  and  those  long  passages  which  lead  to  the  several  apart- 
ments; and  in  these  the  most  correct  detail  should  be  observed. 
As  a  specimen  of  internal  Gothic,  my  son  has  inserted  a  design 
for  a  Gothic  hall,  which  is  supposed  to  occupy  two  stories:  yet 
the  comparative  loftiness  will  not  depress  the  height  of  the 
rooms,  because  the  gallery  which  preserves  the  connexion  in 
the  chamber  floor,  marks  a  decided  division  in  the  height;  and 
as  this  hall  ought  not  to  open  into  any  room  without  an  interme- 
diate, and  lower  passage,  the  several  apartments  will  appear 
more  lofty  and  magnificent. 

™  It  has  occasionally  been  objected  to  Gothic  houses,  that  the  old  form  of  windows 
is  less  comfortable  than  modem  sliding  sashes;  not  considering  that  the  square  top  to 
a  window  is  as  much  a  Gothic  form  as  a  pointed  arch,  and  that  to  introduce  sash 
frames,  as  at  Donnington,  we  have  only  to  suppose  the  muUions  may  have  been  taken 
out  without  injuring  the  general  effect  of  the  building;  while,  in  some  rooms,  the 
ancient  form  of  window  with  large  mullions  may  be  preserved.  Those  who  have 
noticed  the  cheerfulness  and  magnificence  of  plate  glass  in  the  large  Gothic  windows 
of  Cashiobury  and  Cobham,  mIU  not  regret  the  want  of  modern  sashes  in  an  ancient 
palace. 


,  /^'V^CyS^././.-H: 


VlMA.  FOR  ACJOTHIf  l>,lXS^\i'il^ . 


lonaon  J".iblifhed  Juiic*4.18«2,  l).y  .I.Ta^^oT.  Vii^  UoTLorn  . 


213 


CHAPTER  XV. 

Conclusion  —  Concerning  Colour — New  Theory  of  Colours  and 
Shadows,  hij  Dr.  Milner  —  Application  of  the  same  — 
Harmony — Discord —  Contrast — Difficulty  of  Comparisons 
between  Art  and  Nature. 


The  Art  of  Painting  has  been  usually  treated  under  four  distinct 
heads,  viz. 

Composition.  Design,  or  Drawing.  Expression,  and  Colouring. 
Each  of  which  may,  in  some  measure,  be  applied  to  Land- 
scape Gardening,  as  it  has  been  treated  in  this  work. 

Composition,  includes  those  observations  on  utility,  scale,  per- 
spective,  &c.  contained  in  Chap.  I,  and  II. 

Design,  may  be  considered  as  belonging  to  the  remarks  on  water, 
wood,  fences,  lines,  &c.  contained  in  Chap.  Ill, 
IV,  V,  VI,  and  VII. 

Expression,  includes  all  that  relates  to  character,  situation, 
arrangement,  and  the  adaptation  of  works  of  art 
to  the  scenery  of  nature,  which  have  been  discussed 
in  the  remaining  chapters  of  this  work;  and  lastly, 

Colouring,  so  far  as  it  relates  to  certain  artificial  objects,  has 
been  mentioned  in  Chap.  XL 


214 

Having  since  iDeen  led  to  consider  this  subject  more  atten- 
tively, in  consequence  of  a  conversation  w^ith  Mr.  Wilberforce 
concerning  a  new  theory  of  colours  and  shadows,  I  have,  through 
his  intervention,  obtained  permission  to  enrich  my  work  with  the 
following  curious  remarks:  and  as  Mr.  Wilberforce,  in  his  letter 
which  inclosed  them,  observes  of  their  reverend  and  learned 
author,  that  "  He  is  a  man  unequalled  for  the  store  of  knowledge 
"  he  possesses,  for  the  clearness  with  which  he  views,  and  the 
"  happy  perspicuity  with  which  he  communicates  his  concep- 
"  tions,"  so  I  shall  give  this  theory  in  his  own  words. 

THEORY  OF  COLOURS  AND  SHADOWS, 

%  the  Rev.  Dr.  MILNER,  F.  R.  S. 

0EAN  OF  CAELISLEj   AND  PRESIDENT  OF  SUEEN's  COLLEGE,   CAMBRIDGE. 

Sect.  1.  Several  years  ago  some  curious  questions,  concerning  the  colours  of  the 
shadows  of  bodies,  were  proposed  to  me  by  an  ingenious  and  philosophical  friend,  who 
himself  can  paint  very  well,  and  is  an  excellent  judge  of  colours.  He  first  mentioned 
the  following  facts. 

2.  Supposing  a  piece  of  writing  paper  to  be  Mcakly  illumined  by  white  light,  and 
at  the  same  time  to  have  a  strong  red  light  thrown  upon  it  by  any  contrivance,  the 
shadow  upon  the  paper,  of  a  body  placed  in  the  said  red  light,  will  be  green. 

3.  Or,  vice  versa,  if  a  strong  green  light  be  thrown  upon  the  same  paper,  the 
shadow  of  a  body  placed  in  the  green  light  will  be  red. 

4.  Under  similar  circumstances,  the  shadow  of  a  body  intercepting  orange- 
coloured  light  will  be  blue,  purple,  or  almost  violet,  according  as  the  orange  light 
contains  more  or  less  red ;  and  vice  versa. 

5.  And  lastly,  the  shadow  of  a  body  which  intercepts  yellow  light  will  be  purple, 
and  vice  versa, 

6.  The  phenomena  just  mentioned  may  be  exhibited  in  several  ways.  The  weak 
white  light  may  always  be  had  in  a  dark  room,  either  by  admitting  a  small  portion  of 
daylight,  or  by  means  of  a  small  lamp  or  wax  taper,  the  light  of  which  is  sufficiently 


215 


white  for  the  purpose;  and  in  regard  to  the  strong  coloured  lights,  they  are  also 
easily  procured,  either  by  using  transmitted  or  reflected  light  of  the  particular  colour 
wanted.  As  candles  and  lamps  are  always  at  hand,  and  solar  rays  not  so,  I  will  here 
briefly  describe  the  method  of  shewing  any  one,  and  consequently  all,  of  these  beautiful 
experiments  by  candle  light. 


A  small   taper 
burning  clear. 


A  strong  flame 
of  a  large  can- 
dle or  Argand's 
lamp. 


Green  shadow. 


Red  Shadow. 


7.  L.  M.  N.  O.  is  a  piece  of  white  paper,  illumined  as  in  the  figure;  D.  is  a  small 
cylinder  of  wood,  as  a  black  lead  pencil,  or  even  one's  finger,   in  such  a  manner,  as 

to  produce  the  respective  shadows  D.V.  and  D.  K. C.  being  a  piece  of  red  glass 

in  this  experiment. 

8.  If  instead  of  red  glass,  a  piece  of  green  glass  be  placed  at  C.  then  the  shadow 
D.  V.  will  no  longer  be  green  but  of  a  reddish  cast;  and  so  of  the  rest  as  mentioned 
above  at  Sect.  3. 

g.  My  friend  was  very  desirous  that  I  should  endeavour  to  account  for  these  beau- 
tiful and  most  extraordinary  appearances  ;  with  this  view  I  first  observe,  that  the 
burning  lights  A.  and  B.  Avhen  the  experiments  are  made  without  daylight,  may  be 
reckoned  nearly  white,  particularly  if  they  are  made  to  burn  without  smoke,  though, 
in  reality,  they  are  yellowish,  or  even  orange-coloured  sometimes,  as  is  very  plain 
when  they  are  compared  with  strong  daylight. 

10.  Secondly,  white  light  is  well  known  to  consist  of  several  other  colours,  as  red, 
orange,  yellow,  green,  blue,  purple,  and  violet;  and  further,  as  violets  and  purples, 
with  all  their  varieties,  may  be  imitated  by  mixing  blue  and  red  in  different  propor- 
tions ;  and  as  green  also  may  be  compounded  in  a  similar  way  by  mixing  blue  and 
yellow;  and  oranges  by  mixing  red  and  yellow;  we  need  not  attend  to  more  than  the 
three  primary  colours,  red,  yellozv,  and  blue;  for,  in  fact,  it  is  found  that  by  mixing 
these  three  colours  in  certain  proportions,  a  sort  of  white,  or  any  colour  may  be 


'210 

formed,   and  there  is  reason  to  believe,   tliat  if  we  liad  colours  equal  in  brilliancy  to 
the  prismatic  colours,  the  white  so  formed  would  be  perfect. 

11.  This  last  observation  shews  us,  that  white  may  be  considered  as  made  up  even 
of  two  colours  only,  and  we  shall  find  it  very  convenient  in  the  explanation  of  the 
phfenomena  in  question,  to  consider  white  as  so  made  up,  namely,  of  red  and  green,  of 
yellow  and  purple,  or  of  blue  and  orange.  These  colours  are  called  contrasts  to  each 
other  respectively:  their  apparent  brilliancy,  when  they  are  placed  contiguous  to  each 
other,  is  promoted  in  a  remarkable  manner,  but  they  cannot  be  mixed  together  with- 
out nnitual  destruction  of  their  natural  properties,  and  an  approach  to  a  white  or  a 
grey  colour. 

1<2.  To  understand  the  experiment  above  represented  on  the  paper,  we  are  first  to 
consider  the  nature  of  the  shadow  D.  V.  green  as  it  is  in  appearance;  that  is,  we  are  to 
consider  what  kind  of  light  or  lights  can  possibly  come  to  this  portion  of  the  paper  which 
we  call  the  shadow  D.  V. ;  and  here  it  is  plain,  tliat  this  space  D.  V.  is  illumined  only 
by  the'zvhite  liglit  (I  will  call  it)  Avhich  comes  from  the  small  taper  A.  directly,  and 
also  by  a  small  quantity  of  white  light  from  B.  not  directly,  but  by  reflection  from 
the  sides  of  the  room,  or  from  other  objects.  The  direct  red  light  coming  from  B. 
through  the  red  glass  C.  is  intercepted  by  D. ;  and  the  small  quantity  of  this  red  light, 
which  can  arrive  at  the  space  DV.  by  reflection,  is  not  worth  mentioning;  the  green 
shadow  D.  V.  therefore  is  illumined  by  a  small  quantity  of  white  light,  and  our 
business  is  to  explain  M'hy  it  should  appear  green  to  the  eye. 

13.  Keep  in  mind  that  the  idea  of  a  perfect  shadow  excludes  all  light,  and  that 
the  space  D.  V.  is  an  imperfect  shadow,  illumined  as  we  have  seen  with  a  small 
portion  of  white  light.  Let  this  small  portion  of  white  light  be  considered  as  made 
up  of  red  light  and  green  light,  according  to  what  has  been  stated  above  in  Sect.  12, 
and  the  reason  of  the  phaenomenon  will  be  readily  understood. 

For  we  must  now  attend  to  the  strong  red  light  which  passes  through  the  glass  C. 
and  covers  the  paper  every  where  except  in  the  space  D.  V.  where  it  is  intercepted: 
the  effect  of  this  strong  light  coming  up  to  the  very  boundaries  of  the  shadow  D.  V. 
is  such  as  to  incapacitate  the  eye  from  seeing  at  the  same  time  the  weaker  red  light 
contained  in  the  shadow  D.  V.  which  we  have  proved  to  be  really  of  a  weak  dull 
white  colour,  but  which,  because  its  reri  light  cannot  be  seen,  appears  green  to  the  eye. 

l^.  This  effect  of  rendering  the  organs  of  perception  insensible  to  weaker  exci- 
tations, by  strongly  exciting  those  organs,   is  analogous  to  the  constitution  of  the 

*  I  call  it  white  light  because  it  is  nearly  so,  and  because  it  answers  all  the  purposes  of  perfectly  white  light; 
in  such  an  experiment  supposed  to  be  made  in  a  room  without  daylight.  When  actually  compared  with  daylight, 
it  is  found  to  be  yellowish,  or  even  orange  coloured. 


217 

human  frame  in  many  instances.  Accustom  the  eye  either  to  much  light,  or  to 
intense  colours,  and  for  a  time  it  will  hardly  discern  any  thing  hy  a  dull  light,  or  l.y 
feeble  colours,  provided  the  feeble  colours  be  of  the  ,ame  kind  with  the  previous 
strong  ones.  Thus,  after  it  has  been  excited  by  an  intense  red,  for  example,  it  wdl 
for  a^'time  be  insensible  to  weak  red  colours,  yet  it  will  still  easily  perceive  a  weak 
o-reen,  or  blue,  &c.  as  in  the  instance  before  us  respecting  the  shadow  D.  V.  where 
the  green  part  of  the  compound  still  affects  the  eye,  after  the  red  has  ceased  to  pro- 
duct any  effect,  owing  to  the  previous  excitation  of  a  stronger  red." 

15    Nor  is  this  the  case  only  with  the  eye,  it  is  the  same  with  every  other  sense; 
precise  instances  of  this  kind  in  regard  to  the  taste,   the  smell,  the  touch,   &c.    wdl 

occur  plentifully  to  every  one. 

1 6. 1  consider  this  solution  of  the  appearances  of  the  colours  as  perfectly  satisfactory. 
Here  it  is  applied  only  to  one  instance,  but  it  is  equally  applicable  to  all  the  rest;  and 
it  appears  to  me  to  account  for  all  the  difficulties  which  seem  to  have  embarrassed 
Count  Rumford,  in  his  very  ingenious  and  entertaining  paper,  Phil.  Trans.  1794, 
p  107  Also  in  Dr.  Priestley's  History  of  Optics,  p.  43f?,  there  is  a  curious  Chapter, 
containing  the  observations  of  philosophers  on  blue  and  green  shadows  ;  the  true 
cause  of  these  shadows  is  not,  I  think,  there  mentioned  ;  and  it  may  be  entertaining 
to  read  that  Chapter  with  these  principles  in  the  mind. 

17.  When  the  sun  has  been  near  setting  in  a  summer  evening,  I  have  often 
observed  most  beautiful  blue  shadows  upon  a  white  marble  chimney-piece.  In  this 
case  the  weak  white  light  of  the  evening  which  illumines  the  shaded  part  of  the 
marble,  is  to  be  considered  as  compounded  of  two  colours,  orange  and  blue.  The 
direct  orange  rays  of  the  sun  at  this  time,  render  the  orange  part  invisible,  and  leave 

the  blue  in  perfection. 

18  And  in  the  same  way  is  to  be  explained  that  beautiful  and  easy  experiment 
mentioned  by  Count  Rumford.  p.  ]03.  Phil.  Trans.  179^,  where  a  burning  candle  in 

b  This  distinction  .hould  always  be  kept  in  mind,  for  unless  the  eye  has  been  absolutely  injured  or  weakened 
by  excessive  excitation,  there  is  reason  to  believe  that  strong  excitation,  of  it,  whether  in,n,ed.a.cly  precedu3g 
weaker  ones,  or  contemporaneous  with  them,  much  i.pr^e  it,  sensibility  in  regard  to  those  wea  er  ones,  provided 
only  that  they  be  of  a  different  class.  If  the  eye  ha,  been  excited  by  a  lively  red  colour,  .t  w.ll  --  y  perce- 
,  L^  red,  but  it  will  perceive  a  weak  green  much  better  on  account  of  the  previous  exctaUon  by  the  st  ong 
red .  and  the  reason  may  be,  that  in  looking  at  a  red  colour,  the  eye  wastes  none  of  that  nervous  sens.b.h.y  wh.ch 
is  n'ecessary  for  its  seeing  a  green  colour,  and  the  same  reasoning  holds  in  all  other  cases  where  the  colours  are 
contrasts  to  each  other.  For  such  colours  seem  incapable  of  mixing  with  each  other,  m  the  proper  sense  of  the 
word  as  when  red  and  yellow  are  mixed  together,  and  produce  a  compound  evidently  partakmg  of  tl,e  obvious 
properties  of  the  two  ingredients.  When  contrasts  are  mixed  together,  as  red  and  green,  these  colours  seem 
destructive  of  each  other,  and  effect  a  compound  approaching  to  whiteness.     Slnular  observations  may  be  n,ade 

on  the  other  senses. 

2   F 


218 

the  day-time  produces  two  shadoM-s,  and  one  of  tliem  of  a  most  beautiful  blue  colour. 
The  experiment  is  the  more  valuable,  as  it  may  be  made  at  any  time  of  the  day  with  a 
burning  candle.  Almost  darken  a  room,  and  then  by  means  of  a  lighted  candle  and  a 
little  day-light,  produce  two  shadows  of  any  small  object,  as  of  a  pencil,  &c.  one  from 
the  candle,  and  another  from  the  day-light  received  at  a  small  opening  of  one  of  the 
window-shutters;  the  light  of  the  candle  will  appear  orange-coloured  in  the  day-time, 
and  so  will  that  shadow  of  the  bod}'  which  belongs  to,  or  is  made  by  the  day-light; 
but  the  shadow  of  the  body  made  by  the  candle,  will  surprise  any  person,  by  being  of 
a  fine  blue. 

19.  More  than  once  I  have  been  agreeably  struck  with  this  appearance  produced 
unintentionally  when  I  have  been  writing  by  candle-light  in  a  winter's  morning;  upon 
the  day-light  being  let  in,  the  shadow  of  my  pen  and  fingers  in  the  orange-light  of  the 
candle,  were  beautifully  blue. 

20.  I  suppose  there  is  such  a  thing  as  the  harmony  of  colours,  of  which  painters 
speak  so  much;  according  to  the  explanation  here  given,  our  key  to  the  solution  of 
every  case  of  harmony  and  of  contrast,  is  to  consider  what  is  the  other  colour,  simple 
or  compound,  which,  joined  to  a  given  one  simple  or  compound,  will  constitute 
white.  Thus  red,  requires  green ;  yellow,  purple;  blue,  orange;  and  vice  versa,  the 
mixtures  in  proper  proportions  will  be  white. 

21.  Sir  Isaac  Newton  (Prop.  6.  part.  2.  of  book  i.  Optics.)  has  given  a  method  for 
judging  of  the  colour  of  the  compound  in  any  known  mixture  of  primary  colours,  but  it 
is  not  easy,  even  for  mathematicians,  to  put  his  rules  in  practice.  The  gentleman  who 
consulted  me  on  this  subject  of  shadows,  has  been  accustomed,  for  a  long  time,  to  assist 
his  memory  when  he  is  painting  by  the  use  of  the  following  simple  diagram.  Let  R.Y.  B. 
represent  the  three  uncompounded  colours,  red,  yellow,  blue;  and  let  O.  G.  P.  repre- 
sent the  compounds,  orange,  green,  purple.  It  is  evident,  that  to  make  a  deeper 
orange,  we  must  add  more  red  ;  and  to  make  a  bluer  green,  we  must  add  more  blue; 
and  to  make  the  purple  redder,  we  must  add  more  red,  and  vice  versa:  but  besides 
this,  the  diagram  puts  us  in  mind  that  G.  is  the  contrast  to  R.  and  that  therefore  those 
two  colours  cannot  be  mixed  without  approaching  to  a  dull  whiteness  or  greyness ; 
and  the  same  may  be  said  of  Y.  and  P.  and  of  B.  and  O.  ;  these  colours  are  also  con- 
trasts to  each  other,  by  mixture  they  destroy  each  other,  and  produce  a  whiteness, 
or  greyness,  according  as  they  are  more  or  less  perfect,  but  when  kept  distinct,  they 
are  found  to  make  each  other  look  more  brilliant  by  being  brought  close  together, 
and  all  this  is  agreeable  to  what  is  said  in  sect.  1 1.  and  in  the  Note  to  Sect.  14. 

22.  Sir  Isaac  Newton  observes,  that  he  had  never  been  able  to  produce  a  perfect 
Avhite  by  the  mixture  of  only  two  primary  colours,  and  seems  to  doubt  whether  such 
a  white  can  be  compounded  even  of  three.     He  tells  us,   that  one  part  of  red  lead, 


219 

and  five  parts  of  verdigris,  composed  a  dun  colour  like  that  of  a  mouse  ;  but  there  is 
nothing  in  all  this  Mhich  militates  against  the  explanation  here  given  of  the  cause  of 
the  coloured  shadows  of  bodies;  for  even  supposing  that  there  did  not  exist  in  nature 
any  two  bodies  of  such  colours  as  to  form  perfect  whiteness  by  their  mixture;  or,  to 
go  still  further,  supposing  that  no  two  prismatic  colours  of  the  sun  could  form  a 
compound  perfectly  white;  still  the  facts  and  reasonings  here  stated  respecting  the 
mixtures  of  such  colours  as  are  called  contrasts,  are  so  near  the  truth,  that  they 
furnish  a  satisfactory  account  of  the  appearances  of  the  colours  of  the  shadows  Avhich 
we  have  been  considering.  The  terms  by  which  we  are  accustomed  to  denominate 
colours,  have  not  a  very  accurate  or  precise  meaning,  and  particularly  those  terms 
which  denote  colours  that  are  known  to  be  mixtures  of  others,  as  green,  purple,  and 
orange :  neither  the  prismatic  green,  nor  the  colour  of  any  known  green  body,  may, 
perhaps,  combine  with  red  so  as  to  make  actually  an  accurate  white,  and  yet  the 
existence  or  composition  of  such  a  green  may  not  be  impossible.  The  philosophical 
.reader  will  clearly  perceive,  that  no  argument  of  any  weight  can  be  drawn  from 
considerations  of  this  sort  against  this  theory  of  coloured  shadows. 

23.  Every  one  knows  that  red  colours  and  yellow  colours  mixed  together,  in 
different  proportions,  produce  orange  colours  of  various  kinds ;  also  that  reds  and 
blues  produce  purples  and  violets;  and,  lastly,  that  blues  and  yellows  produce  greens 
in  great  variety ;  but  it  is  not  so  generally  known  that  green,  purple,  and  orange 
colours,  are  as  it  were  almost  annihilated  by  mixture,  and  much  improved  by  conti- 
guity with  red,  yellow,  and  blue  colours  respectively. 

The  little  diagram  suggests  all  these  things  to  the  memory,  and  a  great  many 
more  of  the  same  kind,  and,  therefore,  must  be  extremely  useful  to  the  artist  who  is 
endeavouring  to  produce  certain  effects  by  contrast,  harmony,  &c.  but  it  should 
always  be  carefully  remembered,  that  it  contributes  nothing  to  the  proof  of  any  of 
the  truths  here  advanced;  the  proof  rests  upon  the  reasons  given  for  each  of  them 
respectively." 


220 

This  curious  and  satisfactory  theory  demonstrates  that  the 
choice  of  colours  which  so  often  distinguishes  good  from  had 
taste  in  mamifactures,  furniture,  dress,  and  in  every  circumstance 
where  colour  may  he  artificially  introduced,  is  not  the  effect  of 
chance,  or  fancy,  but  guided  by  certain  general  laws  of  nature. 

Sir  Isaac  Newton  discovered  a  wonderful  coincidence  be- 
tween sound  and  colours,  and  proves  mathematically,  that  the 
spaces  occupied  by  the  colours  in  the  prismatic  spectrum  corre- 
spond with  the  parts  of  a  musical  chord,  when  it  is  so  divided  as 
to  sound  the  notes  of  an  octave.  So  this  resemblance  may  now 
be  considered  as  extending  further,  for  as  in  music,  so  likewise 
in  colours,  it  will  be  found  that  harmony  consists  in  distance  and 
contrast,  not  in  similitude  or  approximation.  Two  notes  near 
each  other,  are  grating  to  the  ear,  and  called  discords;  in  like 
manner,  two  colours  very  near  each  other,  are  unpleasing  to  the 
sight,  and  maybe  c^[\ed  discordant;  this  maybe  proved  by  covering 
all  the  colours  in  the  preceding  diagram  except  the  two  adjoining, 
which,  in  every  part  of  the  scale,  will  appear  discordant;  while, 
on  the  contrarj^,  if  the  two  sides  be  covered  in  any  direction  so 
as  only  to  shew  the  two  opposite  colours,  they  will  appear  in 
perfect  harmony  with  each  other;  and  this  experiment  confirms 
the  good  taste  of  those  who,  in  the  choice  of  colours,  oppose 
reds  to  greens,  yellows  to  purples,  and  blues  to  oranges,  &c. 
But  if  instead  of  contrasting  these  colours,  they  are  mixed,  or 
so  blended,  as  not  to  appear  each  distinctly,  as  in  silks  or  linens 
where  the  stripes  are  too  narrow;  when  seen  at  a  little  distance 
instead  of  relieving,  they  will  destroy  each  other.  In  the  applica- 
tion of  this  theory  to  some  familiar  instances,  particularly  in  the 
furniture  of  rooms,  I  have  observed  that  two  colours  here  deemed 


221 

discordant,  may  be  used  without  ofFencling  the  eye,  as  green  and 
bkie,  or  green  and  yellow;  but  I  have  always  considered  such 
assortment  intolerable,  unless  one  were  very  dark,  and  the  other 
very  light;  and  thus  the  effect  is  again  produced  by  contrast, 
although  on  a  different  principle;  it  is  the  contrast,  not  between 
colours,  but  between  light  and  darkness. 

So  far  this  theory  is  perfectly  satisfactory  with  respect  to 
works  of  Art,  but  when  carried  to  those  of  Nature,  I  confess 
my  inability  to  reconcile  a  conviction  of  its  truth,  with  certain 
appearances  which  seem  to  contradict  it. 

By  the  universal  consent  of  all  who  have  considered  the 
harmony  of  colours,  it  is  allowed  that  in  works  of  art,  the 
juxta  position  of  bright  blues  and  greens  is  discordant  to  the 
eye,  and  the  reason  of  this  discordance  has  been  shewn  by  the 
foregoing  remarks.  Yet  these  are  the  two  prevailing  colours 
in  nature;  and  no  person  ever  objected  to  the  want  of  harmony 
in  a  natural  landscape,  because  the  sky  was  blue,  and  the  surface 
of  the  earth  covered  with  greens,  except  he  viewed  it  with  a 
painter's  eye,  and  considered  the  difficulty,  or  even  impossibility, 
of  exciting  the  same  pleasurable  sensations  by  transferring  these 
colours  to  his  canvass;  the  only  way  in  which  I  can  solve  this 
seeming  paradox,  is  by  observing,  that  the  works  of  nature,  and 
those  of  art,  must  ever  be  placed  at  an  immeasurable  distance, 
from  the  different  scale  of  their  proportions;  and  whether  we 
compare  the  greater  efforts  of  man,  with  the  system  in  which 
the  world  he  inhabits  forms  but  an  inconsiderable  speck; 
or  the  most  exquisite  miniature  of  mechanism  Avith  the  or- 
gans of  sense  and  motion  in  an  insect,  we  must  equally  feel 
the  deficiency  of  comparison,   the  incompetency  of  imitation, 


222 

and  the  imperfection  of  all  human  system.  Yet  while  lost  in 
wonder  and  amazement,  the  man  of  taste,  and  the  true  philo- 
sopher, will  feel  such  agreement  existing  in  the  laws  of  nature  as 
can  only  be  the  consequence  of  Infinite  Wisdom  and  Design; 
while  to  the  sceptic,  whether  in  moral  or  in  natural  philosophy, 
the  best  answer  will  be  in  the  words  of  the  poet: 

"  All  nature  is  but  art,  unknown  to  thee; 

*'  All  chance,  direction  which  thou  canst  not  see; 

*'  All  discord,  harmony  not  understood; 

*'  All  partial  evil,  universal  good." 


THE   END. 


INDEX 


OF    THE 


SUBJECTS  CONTAINED  IN  EACH  CHAPTER. 


Adaptation XI. 

Atlditions  to  old  Houses XUI. 

Ancient  and  Modern  Gardening X. 

Ancient  Mansions XUI. 

Apparent  Height,  Sec 1 1. 

Approaches HI.  &  XI. 

Appropriation IX. 

Art  and  Nature  compared X.  & XV. 

Architecture  and  Gardening  united XII. 

Grecian  andGothic  compared  XHI. 

, . . .  Cliaracteristic XIV. 

Arciiitectural  Ornaments XI. 

Arrangement XII. 

Axis  of  Vision II. 

IJrown,  Mr.  his  Architectural  Works. . .  .XII. 

Boundary  Fences VI. 

Browsing  Line IV. 

Characters  various XI. 

Changes  in  Customs XII. 

Characteristic  Architecture XIV. 

Colours XI.  &  XV^ 

Conservatory VIII. 

Contrasts XV. 

Cottages XI. 

Dates  of  different  Houses.. XII. 

Decorations XI. 

Defence  of  the  Art IX. 

Distance  of  Objects II. 

Drives V. 


CHAP. 

Entrances  to  Parks XI. 

Extent  of  Ground IX. 

Eittent  of  Building XIV. 

Farms : . .  VII.  &  XII. 

Ferry  Boat HI. 

Fences VI. 

First  Impressions X  I. 

Field  of  Vision H. 

Flower  Gardens VIII. 

Formation  of  new  Place. . , XIV. 

Gates XI. 

Gothic  Buildings XI.  &  XIII. 

Grecian  Houses XIV. 

Green  Houses VIII. 

Ground 1. 8c  II. 

Harmony  of  Colours XV. 

Height  of  Objects II. 

Home  Farm XII. 

Interior,  how  far  Gothic , XIV. 

Kitchen  Garden > XII. 

Light  different II. 

Lines VI. 

Metals XI. 

Motion  of  Water III. 


INDEX. 


CHAP. 

Ornamental  Buildings XI. 

Ornaments  and  Decorations XI. 

Park  and  Farm  distinct VII. 

Perspective  ElFects J.  8c  XIII. 

Pictures  and  Painting IX. 

Plans  of  extended  or  contracted  Houses. .  XII. 

Planting IV. 

Pleasure  Ground VIII. 

Reflexions  from  Water II. 

Removing  Earth I. 

Roads  altered XI. 

Rock  Scenery 111. 


CHAP. 

Scale  of  Proportions I. 

Symmetry XIV. 

Terraces X. 

Thinning  Woods V. 

Treillage,  or  Trellis XI. 

Utility I. 

Variety  of  Situations XI. 

Vision,  or  Optics II. 

Water III. 

Woods V. 


LIST   OF   PLATES. 


PAGE. 

Portrait  to  face  the  Title. 

Vignette,  Implements,  &c.  end  of  Advertisement. 

Scale  of  Proportion I 

The  Fort  near  Bristol g 

The  Hill  at  Wentworth 14 

Morning  Effect  of  Light 28 

Evening  Effect  of  Light 29 

Water  at  West  Wycombe 34 

Water  at  Wentworth 40  ' 

Bridge  for  Rock  Scenery 44 

Natural  and  artiiicial  Groupes 48 

Browsing  Line 51 

View  from  the  House  at  Shardeloes 64 

Map  of  Bulstrode :  67 

Difference  of  Lines  in  a  Park  or  a  Farm 94 . 

Flower  Garden  at  Valleyfield 102 

Conservatory  or  Pavilion  to  a  Gothic  House 106 

Example  of  a  Row  of  Trees 112 

Scene  at  Attingham 11 6 

Terraces  at  Burley  in  Rutlandshire 133 

Entrance  to  Harewood j 144 

Entrance  to  Blaize  Castle 145 


PAGE. 

Doric  Portico  at  Stoke  Park 149    %/ 

Gothic  Cottage 151       ^■' 

Circular  Temple r. .  •; . .  153      i^ 

Cottage  at  Blaize  Castle J.  W. 155  v, 

Treillage  Greenhouse .^.' 157   T^  '*' 

Cottage  at  Langley  Park ]  62    ^ 

Plans  of  Houses  of  various  Dates 171    ^ 

Michel  Grove 179  \y 

Plan  of  an  extended  House 182   •  n-v 

Plan  of  a  compa6l  House 1 86    >^ 

Corsham  House 1 88   '^ 

Port  Eliot 192  \/ 

Ashton  Court.  This  Plate  was  finished  with  ■» 
the  approlation  qf  the  Proprietor  before  I  \ 
learned  that  the  alterations  here  shewn  will  not  \  ^ 

immediately  he  carried  into  execution J 

Map  of  Bayhara 1 203  ''  C 

General  View  of  Bayham 208  ^^ 

Ground  Plan  proposed  for  a  Gothic  Mansion 209  ^ 

A  Gothic  Hall  of  Entrance 212 

Diagram  to  explain  the  Harmony  of  Colours 219 


T.  Bensley,  Printer,  Belt  Court,  Fleet  Street,  I/indon.